ROM TANNERY
TO WHITE HOUSE
SININI
1
s
LOG CABIN TO WHITE HOUSE" SERIES
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
NOURRIS PENINSULAM AMCNAM
21817
ARTES
SCIENTIA
VERITAS
LIBRARY
OF THE
thukitus Umum
TCEBOR
in
CIRCUMSPICE
OLULI"
ISHINI
ILL
THE GIFT OF
Kellogg Foundation
262

J.A.J. Wilcox, Boston.
AM. Omama
JAMES H.EARLE BOSTON

FROM
TANNERY
TO
THE WHITE HOUSE. .
THE LIFE OF
ULYSSES S. GRANT:
HIS
BOYHOOD, YOUTH, MANHOOD, PUBLIC AND PRI-
VATE LIFE AND SERVICES.
BY WILLIAM M. THAYER,
AUTHOR OF
"FROM Log Cabin TQ WHITE HOUSE” (Life of Garfield);
“ FROM PIONEER HOME TO WHITE HOUSE” (Life of Lincoln);
" FROM Farm House TO WHITE HOUSE” (Life of Washington);
BTC., ETC., ETC.
Eco
COOG
COCO
09
Xllustrated.
GOOD
BOSTON:
JAMES H. EARLE, PUBLISHER,
178 WASHINGTON STREET.
1885

Copyright, 1885,
BY JAMES H. EARLE.
2
COCO

ALL WHO
HONOR NOBLE MANHOOD,
THIS LIFE OF
ULYSSES S. GRANT,
From Boyhood to Manhood,
92
“ The Man Of Deeds, Nor Words,”
STEADFAST, BRAVE, LOYAL, FAITHFUL, AND TRUE,
THE
GREAT GENERAL AND TRUSTED PRESIDENT,
IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED.
ти - 87.

PREFACE.
This Life of General Grant is designed to be a
companion volume, in the author's Series of Presi-
dents who have occupied the White House, to the
Life of Garfield -- " FROM LOG CABIN TO WHITE
HOUSE – of which more than two hundred and
fifty thousand copies have been sold. The other
volumes in the Series, are the Life of Abra-
ham Lincoln—“FROM PIONEER HOME TO WHITE
HOUSE”—and the Life of Washington —“ FROM
FARM HOUSE TO WHITE HOUSE.
The aim of this volume is, like that of its pre-
decessors, which was to show the elements of char-
acter that made the subjects great. That a man
almost unknown to fame at thirty years of age,
struggling to support his family, and scarcely suc-
ceeding in filling a clerkship at eight hundred dollars
year in a country village, unassuming, shy, and of
supposed moderate abilities, should prove himself to
be the greatest general of modern times, and, later,
the wise statesman and foremost man of his
age,
is stranger than fiction.
For this reason, man
a
WILLIT

7.2.
PREFACE.
5
man
have pronounced his life an “accident.” Others
have claimed that he was born under a “lucky
star.” Not a few have regarded him as a “child
of destiny.” But these pages will prove conclu-
sively to the reader, that the boy Grant and the
Grant were as nearly related as bud and
fruit that the latter cannot be accounted for
without the former is studied, and that the former
would have remained inexplicable without the lat-
ter. Hence, incidents crowd these pages to tell
their story — facts from the life of one of the
most real boys who ever lived, and from one of
the most real men the world has known. There
is no fiction here, no creation of the fancy, no at-
tempt at concealment, no extravagant eulogy; but
facts speak for themselves; and they tell the story
of one of the most marvellous lives on record,
from earliest boyhood to ripe manhood—a fit com-
panion for Washington, Lincoln, and Garfield !
The author, while availing himself of the infor-
mation furnished by the numerous works on Gen-
eral Grant's life and public services, has, in ad-
dition, had access to fresh sources of knowledge,
including the assistance of an army officer, who
accompanied General Grant through his remarka-
ble campaigns in the West, for two and a half
years, to the fall of Vicksburg.
The life of General Grant, as a whole, presents
one of the most unique and beautiful characters
for young and old to study. The hero was not

6
PREFACE.
perfect. “Great men have great faults”; Grant
had his.
“Great men
make great mistakes”;
Grant was no exception. And yet, his CHARAC-
TER challenges universal admiration. Parents may
study it with profit, and hold it up for a model
to their children. Children may accept it, not as
the example of one too far above them for imita-
tion, but of one who cultivated the commonplace
virtues of truthfulness, obedience, industry, perse-
verance, self-reliance, honesty, loyalty, and fidelity.
The masses of people, men and women, may find
material in his life for their instruction.
He was
born of common people, lived with them, fought
for them, presided over them, and never rose
above them in his heart. He was the same in
renown and power that he was in poverty and
obscurity, as modest and unassuming, as quiet,
amiable, self-forgetful, and simple in his habits.
We have adopted the title which this volume
bears, not only because it is appropriate, but, also,
that it may harmonize with the names of its com-
panions.
W. M. T.
FRANKLIN, MASS., 1885.

CONTENTS.
I.
BALLOTING FOR A NAME.
Point Pleasant -- Jesse Grant's Son – General Joy - Ten Pounds
and Three-quarters -- The Young Couple Popular — Naming
the Baby -A Difficult Problem - Visit to Grandpa Simpson's—
A Scene - Discussing a Name - Proposition to Ballot for
It - Hannah's Perplexity - Ulysses the Name Chosen - The
Other Ballots, and Who Cast Them -- Mrs. Simpson's Re-
mark — The Grandfather's Disappointment -- How Baptized
-Unly Child Named by Ballot — Reason of the Singular
Demonstration - A New Country- Pioneers - James A.
Garfield Eight Years after Ulysses — Grant's Small Oppor-
tunities
• • • 23
.
...
.
II.
“CHIP OF THE OLD BLOCK."
Genealogy by Richard A. Wheeler - A Dialogue about His An-
cestry - Seventeen Ship-loads in 1630 – “Honest Matthew
Grant”-Religious People — Settled Near Boston — Short of
Food - Matthew's Wife Dies — He Goes to Connecticut Val-
ley - Influential Man - Fights Schism in Church - Marries
Again and Has Eight Children — Matthew's Son Samuel
Samuel's Son Samuel — Second Samuel's Son Noah -
Noah's Son Noah - Heroic Officers in Wars – The Military
Noah removes to Pennsylvania - Two Years Later Removes
to Ohio - Jesse Grant Married — Ulysses Born — Indian
Troubles — Jesse at Five Years of Age – Loyalty Hereditary
Carrying Grist to Mill — In Trouble — Family. Broken Up

IC
CONTENT'S.
Home at Judge Tod's— Silver Spoons — Learning Tanning
Business – Setting Up for Himself - Marrying at Twenty-
five — Courting in a Business Way — Married - Speaker and
Poet — Educated by Business-CHIP LARGER THAN THE
BLOCK .
33
. .
III.
HOME AND MOTHER.
A Scholar's Remark — John Adams' Letter — Jesse Grant's Esti-
mate of His Wife - A Neighbor's Opinion -- Key to His
Home Life - His Home More Attractive Than Beer-shop-
Fired a Pistol at Two Years of Age - Difference between
Mr. and Mrs. Grant — Her Modesty and Humility - Force of
This Quality in the Family - An Amusing Incident — What
Ulysses' Father Said of His Modesty — Riding a Pony
when Two Years Old - Later a Furious Pony Ride - No
Element of Fear - His Mother's View
46
IV.
THE LOG SCHOOL-HOUSE.
-
Beginning of School Days -- Poor Schools and Teachers -Slow,
Not Brilliant - The Difficult Lesson - His Nicknames The
Teacher's Rebuke and Advice - Talent and Energy —
“Ulysses Grant” — Excelled in Arithmetic — 'The Declama-
tion — ]!is Canadian Cousin — Military Ancestors — A Con-
test uver Washington — The Reproof of His Mother — His
Father's Interference - The Phrenologist and His Remark -
Love of Games — Nice Sense of Honor and Justice The
Broken Pane — Expert in Drawing Horses — Love of Horses
Interferes with Studies — Going to School in Kentucky - At
School in Ripley — Too Large to be Educated by Schools
Washington Greater than Schools — Abraham Lincoln Too
Large for Any School Curriculum — True also of James A.
Garfield — True of U. S. Grant..
55
V.
THE TANNER BOY.
The Tanning Business — The Bark Mill — Process of Grinding
Described — Does Not Like thc Tannery- Hauling Brush with

CONTENTS.
II
the Colt - Propriety of the Beast - The Pile of Brush – His
Father's Wonder — The Result — The Drunken Journeyman
and His Expulsion - Teaming at Eight Years of Age - Tak-
ing Care of the Span – Driving a Pair of Horses to Cincin-
nati - Meeting William Dennison, a Future Governor - Lay-
ing Up Twenty Dollars — Buying a Horse for Himself — His
Father's Opinion – Standing on His Colt to Ride - Best
Rider and Trainer of Horses at Ten - Truthful, Obedient,
Never Profane — Buying a Horse for His Father - The
Cheater Outwitted — Made a Good Tanner- Tact, Push, and
Principle
67
VI.
A NOTABLE TRIP.
Death of Mr. Marshall - Ulysses Goes to the Funeral - The Trip
and Steamer - Remains Three Weeks at Deerfield - Return
to Georgetown-Difficulties Encountered — Steamer Lady By-
ron — Mischief Planned at Wheeling -- Sorry for the Deed -
Six Days on the Return — A Good School — Building a New
House — Ulysses Drawing Materials — No Play – Teaching
a Horse to Pace — The Trick Exposed -- The Last Horse
Trained - The Cholera Scare - Medicine Obtained - Van-
ished before Juvenile Curiosity — Ulysses Froze His Feet
His Mother's Treatment -Self-reliance in the Family - Its
Excellent Discipline
• 79
VII.
BUILDING THE JAIL.
Mr. G. Contracts to Build Jail - Ulysses' Proposition - Buying a
Horse - The Animal's Name - Men Hired — Work Begun
Men Gone -- His Trouble -- New Way to Load Logs - Ilis
Father's Surprise and Satisfaction — Giving the Horse Credit
— An Interruption – Ulysses goes to Kentucky for Deposi-
tion - The Letter — Runaway and Captain — The Captain's
Regard for the Boy - Arrives Home – Ulysses Buys Another
Colt — The Jail Finished — The Wagon Sold — Trying His
New Colt — Going to Aberdeen – The Fracas — Sells His
Colt on the Way - Suspicion Aroused - The Compliment -

I2
CONTENT'S.
His Return - Poor Talker, but Good Listener -- Learning of
Visitors - His Sharp Observation - Studied Men and Not
Books - How it Helped to Make a Noble Man of Him .. 90
VIII.
AT WEST POINT.
Desiring to Go Up Higher–His Decision, and His Father's Acqui-
escence Wanted an Education - The Wide Field He Open-
ed - What a “Mississippi Trader” Was — His Father's
Surprise — His Pecuniary Ability and Family - Desire to Go
to West Point - How it Came About - Congressional Dis- .
tricts and Senators Nominate Cadets - Mr. Grant's Letter and
Reply - How a Vacancy Was Made — The Application -
More Trouble About His Name - Ulysses Receives the Ap-
pointment - Studies Hard to Prepare — Preparing Outfit -
News of His Appointment Surprises People — Not Under-
stood by Paul Devere - The Philadelphia Journalist — His
Departure - The Bailey Tears — The Gap - A Week in Phil-
adelphia The Contingency Fund – Good Examination
West Point, Where and What — Course of Study - Poor Stu-
dents - Discipline - Nicknames -- Going Home -- His Pro-
gress
A Noble Record - His Fine Horsemanship — A Pop-
ular Student - Application the Foundation of His Military
Success
. 102
IX.
ON THE WAR PATH.
Graduated and Furlough — Jefferson Barracks — Size of Army
Near City of St. Louis - The Dent Family - Falls in Love
with Julia — Opposition of Mr. and Mrs. Dent - Their Plea
Against Betrothal— Furlough and Visit Home – Ordered to
Red River --- Unjust War - The Drunken Colonel - Grant
Seeks and Finds Him in Court - The Alibi — General Taylor
Dismisses the Drunken Colonel - Battle of Palo Alto - The
Scene - Battle of Resaca - Balls Falling Behind Them - Bat-
tle of Monterey — Meeting an Old Georgetown Friend — Let-
ter to His Parents — Taking the Old Mill — Forty Surrounded
by One -- Battle of Molino — Rapid Promotion of Grant
The Engagement at Chepultepec -- Scaling Breastworks — Re-

CONTENTS
13
port of Major Lee - Praise of Grant - In Less Than Twenty
Years He Surrenders to Grant - Promoted to Captain — A
Wonderful Feat -- The Wild Boar — In Every Battle — Gen-
eral Scott - Two Horse Stories of Grant - The Readiest
Carver - Noble Record
117
o
.
..
X.
FROM SOLDIER TO CIVILIAN.
Returns to His Home - Matrimonial Intentions - In the Dent
Family — Married August 22d - Satisfied - Ordered to De-
troit - A Change - The First-Born - Dominoes at Gore's —
The Surprise - The False Estimate — His Popularity — To
Pacific Coast and Vancouver — Lonely - Leaping the Battery
- Resigns - Becomes a Farmer and Builds Log House -
Hauling Wood — Death of His Mother-in-Law — Hon. H. T.
Blow's Wood — The Oyster-Man - Catching the Wood-Steal-
er-Goes into Partnership with Boggs — Sells “Hardscrab-
ble" Family in St. Louis - The Rich Lady's Visit — His
Business not a Success — His Conclusion - Applies for En-
gineership - Too Kind-Hearted — In Custom House — His
Wife's Support - His Exemplary Life - Removes to Galena
In Leather Business - His Honesty - Kept Aloof from Peo-
ple— Lincoln and Douglas Clubs — Becomes a Republican. 130
XI.
CALL OF HIS COUNTRY.
Assault on the Flag and Call for Troops Scene in Galena -
Grant's Remark - Meeting of Citizens - Rawlins, the Fight-
ing Democrat - The Presiding Officer Weak — Washburne's
Patriotic Words - Applause - The Resolutions - The Speech
of Rawlins - Effect on Grant - His Decision — Meeting to
Raise a Company - Grant Made President - President of a
Meeting at Hanover - His Speech - Conversation on the Way
Home - Grant Predicts a Long War - Drills the Company,
but Declines to be Captain -- Collins and Washburne - Wash-
burne's Interview — Takes Grant to Springfield — Disgusted
with Office-Seekers - Governor Yates Employs Him – Mus-
ters in Regiments — Goes to Galena — His Modest Answer -
Applies to General McClellan - Appointed Colonel - His Re-

14
CONTENTS.
turn— Yates Inquiring of Book-keeper - The Regiment a Mob
-Grant's Appearance - How he Disciplined Them - Popu-
lar — Visits Galena — Buys Outfit - Washburne's Opinion of
Him - Marches Regiment Across the Country - In for the
War
. 147
XII.
THE COMING MAN FORESHADOWED.
His Command — Punishing Whiskey-Drinkers - How to Serve a
Boy - Asking Blessing at Table — Another Balloting - A Sur-
prised Brigadier — Making up His Staff -- Hillyer the Minute
Man — Pilot Knob-Commands District of South-east Mis-
souri --Grant at Cairo - Battle of Belmont - Moves on Padu-
cah- His First Order — Dishonest Contractors Snubbed -
Buell's Opinion of Grant - Order to Respect Private Property
Reduction of Fort Henry — Grant's Sagacity - Moves on
Fort Donelson — Terrible Battle -- The Turning Point —
Scenes Described by Eye-Witness - The Negro— The Sur-
render - Grant's Famous Reply-Interview with Buckner --
Scene at Nashville - Halleck's Order to Send Back Fugitives
Ignored - Buckner's Complaint — Earning Promotion -- Mrs.
Grant's Opinion of His Abilities
163
XIII.
MOVING ON THE ENEMY'S WORKS.
Made Major-General — Stanton's Rebuke of Timid Officers -
Fresh Captures — The Enemy at Corinth 80,000 — Halleck's
Bad Treatment of Grant - Absurd Charge of Drunkenness -
Marching on Corinth --Grant at Savannah - Firing Sunday
Morning — Breakfast Left - Hurrying up River - Order to
Wallace -Grant Rides to the Front --- Scene of Disaster
Sends Rowley to Grant- Latter Still Hopeful -- Shot and
Shell Falling about Him – Where Heaviest Firing Grant Was
- Buell's Arrival — Fall of Rebel General Johnston — Dis-
may of Rebel Army - Union Gunboats Fire - The Crisis —
Carson's Head Blown Off — Council of War - Urges Battle
at Early Morn — The Army Victorious — Grant Leading a
Charge - The Enemy Driven — Beauregard's Note — A Great
Battle — False Charges against Grant - His Letter — His

CONTENTS
15
Thanks to the Army - Halleck's Jealousy - Grant's Exem-
plary Conduct -- Halleck's Timidity
Halleck’s Timidity — Grant's Impatience
Logan's Rebuke — Halleck's Promotion - Grant's Onward
Movement — More Military Skill — Phil Sheridan — Knocks
Down a Soldier
184
.
.
XIV.
ON TO VICKSBURG.
Discipline of His Army - His Baggage a Tooth-Brush - A Bril-
liant Affair -- Sherman's Assault on Vicksburg - a Gibraltar
Indeed — Must Open the Mississippi -- At Young's Point –
Defenses of the City — Planning to Attack Vicksburg — Grant
Defending Sherman - The First Canal - Second Canal —
Other Failures — Council of War – Taking the Risk — Sher-
man's Visit to Thayer — Keeping Halleck in the Dark - I
Shall Take the City - Grant Described - Letter of General
Thayer — A Lady's View of Grant -- Sherman Opposed Grant's
Plan - The River-Men - Grierson's Wonderful Raid - The
Army Starts Around the Swamp — The Memorable Night -
Running Past the Batteries — The Exasperated Rebel — Cross-
ing the River - Newspaper Men Captured - Onward with
Little Baggage — Six Battles
- Six Battles - Halleck's Telegram – Grant's
Promptness - Building the Bridge - The Union Woman
Young Rebel Officer - Another Risk - Fred, his Son - Rebel
Manufacturer Paying Tavern Bills -- What Member of Staff
Said — Major Penniman's View
203
-
.
XV.
SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
Investing the City - Two Assaults on Works — The Seige Be-
gun - Terrible Cannonading -Cave-Life in the City — Short
of Provisions and Powder-Grant's Way of Getting Informa-
tion — Conversation with a Rebel Picket - Grant's Example
to Scared Men - Capture of Letters Between Pemberton and
Johnston - Another Rebel Army in the Rear - Another As-
sault Planned — The White Flag Raised — Pemberton Pro-
posed to Surrender — Grant's Reply - The Two Generals
Meet - Grant's Letter after Conference — Orders Sherman to
Fall on Johnston's Army - Grand Victory - Another Letter

16
CONTENTS.
from Pemberton - Surrender July 4, 1863 — Raising the Un-
ion Flag over the City - Rudeness of Pemberton and Staff –
The Newspaper Issued and a Joke — Amount of Grant's Cap-
ture — His Praise on Every Lip — Even Halleck Praised -
Letter from Lincoln -- His Modesty did not Surrender-Order
against Extortion - Drove out Speculators - Soldiers Voting
- Another Proof of Modesty -- Views of Slavery - Port Hud-
son - Hurt at New Orleans — Wife and Children with him, 224
XVI.
GREATER THINGS YET.
Great Expectations - Editor of the Chronicle— Lincoln's Great
Trouble - Critical Condition of Rosecrans and Burnside -
Taking Command of 200,000 Men - Supercedes Rosecrans -
General Thomas Brave - Arrival of Grant at Chattanooga -
Rebel's Strong Positions - Jeff. Davis Exults —"Can't" not
in Dictionary - Telegram to Sherman - Telegram to Thomas
- The Pontoon Bridge - Grand Scene - Battle of Orchard
Knoll — Of Lookout Mountain - Of Missionary Ridge - Fear-
ful Fighting — Grant's Telegram - The Hot Pursuit - Deceit
of Jeff. Davis — Relief Sent to Burnside - The Woman's Sto-
ry-The Skillful Plan Successful -- Universal Rejoicing - Res-
olution of Congress and Gold Medal —— The Medal Described
- Lincoln's Noble Letter -Grant's Address to his Army 244
XVII.
THE ROLL OF HONOR.
Destroying the Rebel Army - Letter to Halleck — How Army
Distributed - Results of Sherman's Raid - His Tour of In-
spection-Honoring Him at Lexington - Public Dinner in St.
Louis - The Serenade - Can't Make a Speech - At Washing-
ton-Made Lieutenant-General — Lincoln's Inquiry-Grant
and the Presidency –His Letter About Becoming President
- Halleck's Letter - Summoned to Washington-His Letter
to Sherman - Sherman's Letter to Him - Ovation on Way to
Washington — Scene at Dinner Table at Willard's — At the
President's Levee --Lincoln Presents to Him Commission of
Lieutenant-General —Grant's Reply - His Opposition to a

CONTENTS.
17
Ball - The Play of Hamlet, and Hamlet Not There - The
Driver Could n't Find Him — Appointed Commander of all
the Union Armies — His Return - Joy in Washington
258
XVIII.
ON TO RICHMOND.
A Tangled Skein of Affairs — Difference between Grant and Hal.
leck-Grant's View and “Balky Team”- Not a Book-made
General - Remark of Sherman - Greater Responsibility on
Him than ever Mortal bore - Order out of Confusion — His
Common-Sense Plan - Mrs. Grant's View - Making Rawlins
a Brigadier - March to Richmond Begins — The Enemy En-
countered - Battle of the Wilderness - Second Day's Battle
- Battle at Spottsylvania - Death of Scdgwick - Rumors in
Washington — Dana's Midnight Trip - A Rebel Bribed —
Lincoln's Address to the Country - Bloody Battle on ioth -
Grant's Famous Report to Stanton —“Bull-dog Grip” - Bat-
tle on 12th – Capture of Rebel Generals — Eighth Day of Bat-
tle — His Plan to take Richmond formed at Vicksburg - The
Stranger's Suggestions — Sheridan's Splendid Raid - Cold
Harbor Battle — Or to Petersburg
• 273
XIX.
FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
Telegram to Halleck — Confident of Success - Bombardment of
Petersburg - Description by an Eye-Witness — Resolved on a
Siege -- Army of Discontents in his Rear - Letter to Quiet
Them-Grumblers Still at Work — Early's Raid on the North
General Scott's Letter — His Gift to Grant — Death of Mc-
Pherson - Grant's Sorrow - Letter from McPherson's Grand-
mother — Grant's Touching Reply - Honest Tears - The
Faithful Sentinel and Cigar- Triumphs of his Best Generals —
Getting Ready for Final Campaign Confederacy on its Last
Legs - His Team Well in Hand — Lincoln's Cheering Letter
- Final Order - Striking the Last Blows — Lincoln at the
Front Three Day's Fight — The Auspicious Sunday -- Jeff.
Davis Called out of Church - Prepares to Escape - Fearful
Scene in Richmond - Iron-clads Blown Up, and City Set on
Fire -- Not a “Retreating Man” — Davis Fleeing -Negroes

18
CONTENTS.
-
Jubilant Lincoln Goes into the City - Grant Pursues Lee -
Race to Danville — Grant's Letter to Sherman Lee Cor-
nered, No Escape-Grant Demands Surrender-Vain Attempt
to Break Union Lines — Lee's Letter to Grant the Day Before
- Grant's Reply - Lee Decides to Capitulate — Grant's An-
swer -- The Terms of Surrender Arranged at Appomattox -
A Singular Fact – Terms of Surrender — Grant's Clemency
--Laying Down Rebel Arms Grant's Rebel Cousin - Re-
marks of Conquered Men
287
XX.
THE NATION'S GRATITUDE.
Great Rejoicing over Fall of Richmond - Greater Joy Still over
Lee's Surrender - Grant in Washington - Meeting of Cabinet
on 14th — Grant Leſt at Night - Lincoln Assassinated — Prov-
idence Saved Grant - Grant's Hasty Return — Severely Crit-
icised for Lenity - Treatment of his Enemies Noble - Num-
ber of Prisoners -- Grand Review at Washington - Nothing
Like it Before — Grant's Final Address to Army — Reception
at Fifth Avenue Hotel — Great Fair in Chicago — “Old Jack”
there -Rides "Jack" through Streets – Welcome to Union Hall
Grant's Speech — Sherman's Speech
- Sherman's Speech — Grant's Humor and
an Amusing Incident — Relics Sold at Chicago Fair — Grant's
Tour to New England - Welcome Home at Galena - The
Scene — Arches and Mottoes — Removes to Washington -
More Honors
308
XXI.
BETWEEN WAR AND THE WHITE HOUSE.
Grant's View of Military Rule -- Disagrees with Johnson —-De-
clines to Go to Mexico - Sherman and Grant — Favored Ne-
gro Suffrage — Advice to Southerners-Supports Stanton and
Sheridan Against the President-Grant Becomes Secretary of
War — Order to Remove Sheridan Denounced — Removing
Civil Officers — Makes Great Improvements in War Depart-
ment-- Resigns - Lenient Terms Towards the South Neces-
sary to Peace — Opposes the Arrest of Lee for Treason - Tes-
timony Before Committee — His Views Prevailed — No Paint-
ing of Surrender in Capitol — Tender and Kind - What Gen-

CONTENTS.
19
eral Badeau Says Report of His Southern Tour - Visits
New York Again - Large Gift — Left-hand Writing — What
Facts Prove — Absence of Jealousies a Sign of Greatness
More Magnanimity – Two Great Souls Conferring — His
Praise of Sheridan General Badeau's Estimate Same
Traits Through Life — Stamped Out Army — Like Moltke. 323
XXII.
AT THE TOP.
Room at the Top-— Eighteen Chances in a Hundred Years -Ob-
jected to Being President-Letter of John A. Andrew - Car-
ried Every Vote in Republican Convention — Enthusiasm
Manifested - Grant's Letter of Acceptance -- Another Com-
munication—"Let Us Have Peace” — Opposed Measures for
Party Success — His Situation Difficult — His Inauguration
and Cabinet - Changes in Cabinet — Johnson an Obstacle
From His First Message —— His Indian Policy — The Church
and Not State to Manage Them — Opposing Republicans
Annexation of Santo Domingo — His Civil Service Reform
Opposed - Indian Policy Opposed — His Plan of Appoint-
ments — The Electoral Commission a Political Shiloh — His
Study to Do Right - Examples — Party Against Him - Re-
nominated by Acclamation — A Third Term — Generous to a
Fault - Philosophy of His Success — Further Testimony of
Creswell — Eulogy of General Devens
340
..
XXIII.
IN THE MOTHER COUNTRY.
A Foreign Tour Contemplated— Sixteen Years of Service - De-
parture Amid Honors - England Decided to Receive Him as
a Sovereign — The Voyage — Deputation from Ireland — En-
thusiastic Reception at Liverpool — Reception and Speech at
Manchester - Lunch and Toasts - Speech of Bright - At
Bedford - Arrival in London — Ceremony of Presenting the
Freedom of the City — Speech of Lord Mayor, and Grant's
Reply — Lunch, and Another Speech - A Third Speech -
Splendid Fireworks — Banquet by Trinity College - Reception
by the Queen at Windsor Castle — The Workingmen's Depu-
tation, and Grant's Speech - Other Banquets -- His Opinion

20
CONTENTS.
of Racing - Worshipping in Westminster Abbey - Honors
Multiply - Reception at Liverpool, and His Humorous Speech
- Adieu . .
363
•
XXIV.
ON THE CONTINENT.
Off for Ostend - Incidents that Show Grant-Going to the Ro-
man Camp-Reception at Geneva -- Laying Corner-stone of
a Church - Lunch, and Grant's Speech - Over the Simplon
Pass - Napoleon's Engineering -Grand Scenery - The De-
scent, and “Gorge of Gonda” — Another Reception --Returns
to Scotland - Freedom of Edinburgh Tendered - Grant's
Speech - His Views of Hand-shaking — Freedom of the City
of Glasgow - Ovation on the Town Moor of Newcastle --
Description of the Scene in the Chronicle-Laying Another
Corner-stone - Reception at Birmingham, and His Speech -
“Grantism"--Goes to France - Reception by President Mac-
Mahon-Other Receptions - Views Published in the Figaro
About Grant - Editors Talk with Him — Banquet by Ameri-
cans in Paris - Also by Mrs. Mackay — Also by a Banker -
Off on the Steamer Vandalia
378
XXV.
TO THE ORIENT.
At Naples --Going up Vesuvius — Outgeneraled - Return — At
Pompeii — The Guard and Sheridan - Opening a House for
Grant - Excavating Beefsteak at Palermo - Christmas Din-
ner on Board - Description by Young - To the Orient — Re-
ception at Alexandria -- Reception by the Pasha - Dinner
with Vice-Consul — Stanley, the African Traveller -Going to
Cairo Reception There -- His Old Acquaintances Found-
Grant's Praise of Stone — The Yankee Doodle Pony -Goes
up the Nile - Reception at Sieut - Visits Thebes - Ruins
Reception at Thebes - The Relic Manufacturer - Statues of
Memnon Whipping Girls - Grandest Ruin in the World -
At Keneh - Inside Life of the People - At Assouan-Buy.
ing Ostrich Feathers — The Result - Letter to Grant from
General Gordon — Goes to See Him Return to Cairo-
CR

CONTENTS
21
Goes to Joppa — Looking up a Tannery - Reception at Jeru-
salem - Visiting Sacred Places — Goes to Nazareth - Da.
mascus - Constantinople .
• • • 391
.
XXVI.
FLIGHT THROUGH OTHER COUNTRIES.
The Sultan of Turkey - Gives a Pair of Fine Horses to Grant -
Description of Them - Goes to Athens — What He Saw –
On to Rome - Marvelous Sights — A Good Custom There--
On to Venice - Reception There — Milan and Its Cathedral
- Vinci's Great Painting -- At the World's Exhibition in Paris
Goes to Holland - Visits Berlin - Meeting with Bismarck
- The Salutations - The Conversation - About Sheridan -
About the Emperor - Grant's Words About War - About
the Union and Slavery - To Hamburg — A Grand Dinner
and Fine Speech by Grant — From Hamburg to St. Peters-
burg - Visits the Emperor - Great Sights - Yacht Excur-
sions — To Warsaw and Vienna — Public Library at Munich
- Napoleon at Ulm - Letter from King Alfonzo
403
O
XXVII.
FROM SPAIN TO CHINA.
King Alfonzo's Welcome — Grant's Reply - Reference to the
Death of the Queen - Castellar Thanked by Grant - Palace
and Picture Gallery at Madrid - The Escurial Palace - Ban-
quet in Lisbon - The Boston Lady — In Seville — Cadiz -
Gibraltar – Welcome and Speech of Grant - Starts for Ire-
land - Banquet at Pau - Welcome and Noble Speech at
Dublin - At His Daughter's - Ready to Visit India — Wel-
come at Bombay — At Agra, Visits the Tay— Honors at Jey.
poor Visit to Lucknow and Benares — A Cow Attacks Mrs.
Grant - Degrees Conferred — In Burmah - Invitation from
King of Siam - His Welcome - Another King - Finally the
Real King and Grant's Bust - George Washington - Royal
Dinner — Grant's Speech - Grand Temples - Reception at
Canton - The Green Chair -- Reception at Shanghai - At
Pekin Rides in Emperor's Chair — Address from English
University - Grant's Reply - Talks with the Prince and
Viceroy — His Great Good to China — Confidence of the
People in Him
416

22
CONTENTS.
XXVIII.
JAPAN AND HOME.
Visit to the “Great Wall of China” — Grant's Estimate of the
Labor - Welcome to Nagasaki - March to Head-quarters —
A Dinner of Twenty Courses — Reception at Tokio - Highest
Honor — Emperor's Address - Grant's Reply – Address to
Mrs. Grant - Fourth of July — Address of Mr. Bingham —
Breakfast and Review - Great Good Done to Japan -- An
Earthquake — Taking Leave of the Emperor - Grant's Ad-
dress — The Emperor's Reply - Farewell Honors — Reception
at San Francisco - Costly Decorations — At Palace Hotel
- Honor by Chinese — Honors at Oakland - Five Thousand
School Children - Twenty Thousand Children Greet Him in
San Francisco - At Sacramento - Taking His Leave - Re-
ception at Chicago - At Philadelphia — Magnificent Display
- Fêted for a Week - Many Speeches Omitted - Goes to
See His Mother
.
426
XXIX.
MISFORTUNE AND SICKNESS AT LAST.
A Busy Civilian — Interest in Public Questions - Mexico -- Re-
sides in New York - Poor - A Large Fund Raised for Him
His Friends Put Him Forward for a Third Term - A
Special Partner with Grant and Ward - Borrows One Hundred
and Fifty Thousand Dollars for Ward-Ward's Arrest - Effect
on Grant - Universal Sympathy — Arrest of Fish — Turned to
Literary Work -- Mighty Will Power - No Parallel to It-
News That He Must Die — A Nation in Sorrow –Crowds of
Inquirers Before His House - Visit of George W. Childs --
On the Retired List - Mrs. Grant's Words - Thought to be
Dying — His Condition Explained - General Grant Dying
Great Sympathy - Scenę at Second Attack — Mrs. Sartoris
at His Bedside - Obeying Orders - Blessing His Grandchild
Mrs. Grant's Grief - Dr. Newman Sent For · Views of
Doctors - Another Interview with Dr. Newman -Eight Hun-
dred Letters of Sympathy - The Old Man Praying for Him
His Birthday Celebrated - His Condition - Tennyson's
Ode on Death of Wellingtion
436

CONTENTS
23
XXX.
HIS LAST JOURNEY.
Grant's Like Garfield's Last Journey - Where Mt. McGregor Sit-
uated - Journey on the 16th - Colonel Grant's Remark at
Stony Point - Looking at West Point -- The Effect - Just a
Week -- Two Telegrams Received — Peaceful but Failing -- To
Doctor Newman - The Catholic Priest - Grant's Words - Re-
sponse to Twenty Mexican Editors - His Strength Rallies —
Democratic Resolution of Sympathy — Ride in Bath-chair —
“Last Day on Earth” -- Family About Him and Prayer -
Writes His Last Message — The Death Scene — Universal
Sorrow - The President's Proclamation - Governor Hill's
Message - Other Symbols of Grief - Telegram from Victoria
and Others - The Nation Mourns - Grant's Last Message —
Doctor Tiffany's Reminiscences - National Funeral — A Fam-
ily Scene - Service at the Cottage Doctor Newman's
Sermon — Funeral Cortege Moving to New York - Lying in
State at New York – Floral Tributes — Memorable Display-
Route of Procession --Fifty Thousand Men in It — Its Sable
Grandeur - What London Papers Say - Service at the
Tomb - Rest. .
452

ILLUSTRATIONS.
PAGE
.
.
6
65
.
.
65
65
O
.
a
.
.
O
O
PORTRAIT OF GENERAL GRANT
Frontispiece
GENERAL GRANT'S BIRTHPLACE
22
OFF FOR THE WAR.
22
PORTRAIT OF GENERAL GRANT'S FATHER
44
PORTRAIT OF GENERAL GRANT'S MOTHER
49
SCHOOL-HOUSE,
TAN YARD
LOADING LOGS
AT MONTEREY .
126
AT VICKSBURG
126
GENERAL GRANT'S HOUSE: BUILT BY HIMSELF
134
GENERAL GRANT'S UNCONDITIONAL SURRENDER LETTER, 178-9
VICKSBURG
228
RICHMOND
273
HARPER'S FERRY
304
THE WHITE HOUSE .
345
READING HIS LAST PROOF
444
GRANT FAMILY GROUP ON STEPS OF DREXEL COTTAGE 452
THE FUNERAL CORTEGE IN NEW YORK
474
GENERAL GRANT'S TOMB AT RIVERSIDE PARK
477
BUGLER KROUSE SOUNDING “REST"
480
o
.
.
o
O
•
o
Oo
O
29

Birth Place
ter
GED, Grants
PEN
ABOSZON
WRP : ”?
"
off
E to the w
Grie

TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
I.
BALLOTING FOR A NAME.
HERE was joy in the little frontier town
of Point Pleasant, Clermont Co., O., on
the twenty-seventh day of April, 1822. It
was a new, quiet settlement of pioneers on
the banks of the Ohio, making for themselves and
their posterity a home in the wilderness.
A new-
comer to such a settlement was an event of great in-
terest; hence the smile of satisfaction that wreathed
the faces of the people on the day mentioned, for
there was a fresh arrival, “direct from Heaven,” as
many a mother loved to express it—a pledge that
the young inhabitant had come to stay — an increase
of one to the population of the town.
“Jesse Grant has a boy!”
The announcement spread from lip to lip and fam-
ily to family, until the whole community were rejoic-
ing, -men, women, and children, -over the arrival.
James Monroe was President of the United States
at that time, and had he put in an appearance on

24
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE
that day, instead of Jesse Grant's son, the general
satisfaction would have been less, because he would
have come to see and not to dwell, and because there
was not a habitation in the township suitable for the
reception of a President. His coming would have
created more fluster, but less joy. On the other
hand, the surroundings were well adapted to the
reception of Jesse Grant's boy. While a famous
visitor from Washington would have annoyed them,
this one from the skies only made them glad.
“Weighs ten pounds and three-quarters!”
This important intelligence followed the first an-
nouncement, and was carried over the town until the
weight of the baby was as well understood as his
veritable existence.
“A bouncing fellow; weighs ten pounds and three-
quarters!”
If it was repeated once, it was a hundred times,
by the inhabitants of the town, together with other
bits of information concerning mother and child, -
all perfectly natural in a pioneer settlement, and
proving as well the high estimate put upon the
young parents by an honest community.
Jesse R. Grant and Hannah, his wife, were much
beloved by the citizens of Point Pleasant. Seldom
do a young couple establish themselves so quickly in
the confidence and affections of a people. Intelli-
gent, enterprising, industrious, and virtuous, they
were a valuable accession to the little community.
Here was still another good reason for the prevail-
ing interest in young Grant's prosperity.
The child was but a few days old when the subject

BALLOTING FOR A NAME.
25
of naming him came to the front. Whether the fond
young parents could not find a name good enough
for so promising a boy, tradition saith not; but the
fact remains, that at the end of six weeks he was
nameless.
“ What is his name?” was the repeated inquiry
made by callers.
“ Have you named him yet?”
The inquiries were repeated until they became
well-nigh annoying.
“Good enough without a name,” kindly suggested
one old lady ; “but suit yourselves, and don't hurry;
he won't use a name yet awhile.” Her advice was
comforting to the perplexed couple, who had come
squarely up to this difficult problem of their married
life. Indeed, they had courted, made a match, mar-
ried, established a home, and made themselves val-
ued citizens of Point Pleasant without the least
trouble; but now, for six weeks, they had been
wrestling with the serious difficulty of naming their
first-born.
We will decide upon a name when we go to
father's,” suggested Hannah to Jesse. “Pa will help
1
us."
66
99
* May be," answered Jesse ; "and may be that we
shall be still more unsettled by multiplying counsel-
lors."
Nevertheless, the subject was held in abeyance
until they visited Mrs. Grant's parents, a short time
thereafter. Her parents lived ten miles distant, to
which place they came from Pennsylvania only two
years before, bringing Hannah with them, who

26
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
became Jesse Grant's wife one year later; evidently
a plan of Providence for the special accommodation
of Jesse.
It was a great day in the Simpson family, when
they welcomed their first and only grandchild to
their humble abode. To be breveted “Grandpa
and “Grandma,” by the hearing of the ear, was suffi-
cient promotion to gratify their ambition for the
time being; but to set their eyes upon the bright-
eyed cause of all their honors filled their cup of joy
to the brim, and over-spilled.
There were present, in addition to Grandfather and
Grandmother Simpson, and the parents of the child,
two sisters of Mrs. Simpson, aunts whom Hannah
dearly loved — six in all, well-to-do, worthy, honored
people.
“ What's his name?” inquired the elder aunt.
“ Baby,” answered his mother, while Jesse smiled
that the old inquiry of his neighbors at home should
be the first one there.
“ Not named him yet?” responded the other aunt
with considerable surprise.
“Not yet,” replied Hannah. Perhaps we can
get him a name here, to-day.”
“Names enough, if that is what you want,"
remarked Grandfather Simpson.
" Leave it to me,
and I will fit one to him before dinner.'
Thus, very naturally and quickly, the conversation
drifted to naming the boy. One thought that an
honored ancestry should be remembered, and a
name be selected from the long line of noble ances-
tors, so well known. Another preferred the name

BALLOTING FOR A NAME.
27
of some distinguished man living. Still another
advocated a fancy name, and so on.
The names
suggested were more numerous than the debaters,
and the prospect of getting a name for the child
seemed more dubious, for a time, than it ever did at
Point Pleasant.
“Let us ballot for a name,” suggested Grandfather
Simpson.
« And the name on the most ballots be chosen ?”
inquired Jesse.
Yes, that, or the first name drawn out of the
hat be adopted.”
“I like that,” remarked Grandmother Simpson.
“Each one write the name of his or her choice on a
slip, and drop them into a hat, shake up the ballots,
and the first name drawn out shall be the child's
name."
“If all agree to that,” continued Mr. Simpson,
“the child can have a name before dinner, as I said
before."
Hannah, the doting young mother, hesitated for a
moment. She did not know exactly about giving
hor blessed boy a name by ballot. The method was
not quite civilized. But, after considerable discus-
sion, it became evident that the baby would return
to Point Pleasant as he came, nameless, unless there
was an appeal to the ballot. Under these circum-
stances, Hannah consented ; and the company
resolved themselves into a sort of legislative body,
for effective business. Pen, paper, ink, and Grand-
father Simpson's hat were provided, when the bal-
loting commenced, and was soon ended. The eldest

28
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
aunt was appointed, by general agreement, to shake
the hat, and draw therefrom the ballot that would
determine the child's name forever. The interest
culminated at this point; and the company waited,
with bated breath, the result. Lo! the ballot which
she drew bore the name ULYSSES, written in a bold,
plain hand. All could see it.. It was the hand-
writing of the child's father. The child was irrevo-
cably named, and dinner was not quite ready.
Grandfather Simpson looked disappointed, but re-
marks were not in order. The agreement was a fair
one, and there was no appeal from the ballot. He
only suggested that the other ballots be examined,
which suggestion was adopted, with the following
result:-
.
I
•
HIRAM.
ALBERT
THEODORE
ULYSSES
1
•
2
6
Grandfather Simpson cast the ballot for HIRAM,
from respect to an honored ancestor. He had urged
his claim for that before the vote was cast. The
maiden aunt, who made a plea for a fancy name,
voted THEODORE; it was a charming name to her.
Hannah and the other maiden aunt cast the ballots
for ALBERT; and it came about in this way: There
was a very distinguished public man then living, by
the name of Albert Gallatin, known throughout the
country, and especially popular in the West. At
that time (1822) he was resident Minister of our
Government at Paris. It was quite natural for those

BALLOTING FOR A NAME.
29
who desired the child should bear a great man's
name to vote ALBERT. He must have been a very
remarkable man, if he did what political history
claims that he did. For, in his fifty years of public
service, he declined a seat in two Cabinets and the
Vice-Presidency of the United States. Hannah
showed her wisdom in desiring to name her boy for
such a rare man !
Jesse and Grandmother Simpson cast the two bal-
lots for ULYSSES; and the reason for it was rather
romantic. Not long after Jesse and Hannah were
married, a neighbor came into possession of a copy
of Fenelon's “Telemachus.” Books were very scarce
at that time in the settlement, and they were loaned
to the readers of the town. Jesse borrowed“Telem-
achus" and read it with the deepest interest. He
was captivated by the character of the great ULYSSES.
Grandma Simpson was visiting the newly-wedded
pair at the time, and she read the book. She, too,
admired the character of ULYSSES. From the day
his boy arrived at Point Pleasant, Jesse had not
ceased to urge the name of ULYSSES. No other
name compared with it in his estimation. So that
when the ballot was taken, he and his mother-in-law
voted for ULYSSES as a matter of course.
“Well, Jesse,” said Grandmother Simpson, "your
boy will carry something home with him that he
did n't bring."
“A name!” answered Jesse; “and my favorite
one, too."
“ And all are pretty well satisfied, I think,” added
Mrs Simpson.
92

30
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
If she could have looked into her husband's heart
just then, that remark would not have been made ;
for Grandfather Simpson was greatly disappointed,
though he spoke not a word of complaint; but his
silence was of that peculiar quality that speaks.
The reader will be thoroughly convinced of this
when we state the important fact, that when the
child was christened, subsequently, it was with the
name, HIRAM ULYSSES GRANT; positive proof of his
strong desire concerning the name! So that the
doings of the grand council of relatives was par-
tially upset by one of the best grandfathers who ever
lived ; not the only legislative action that has been
nullified by secret personal influence.
We risk little in claiming that our hero is the only
American who was ever named by ballot. In this
he was a marked character from the outset.
The reason of so much excitement over the nam-
ing of a child is not quite clear to the author, for a
baby was not a novelty in the Grant family at that
time. We have carefully traced the genealogical
record away back to the original ancestor, “Honest
Matthew Grant,” who set his feet on Nantasket
Beach on the thirtieth day of May, 1630, ten years
after the Pilgrim Fathers landed at Plymouth Rock;
and we have found that the ancestral tree has yielded
large crops of humanity. Grant families averaged
anywhere from six to thirteen children each, so that
a baby was never a novelty in that particular branch
of the human family ; and yet, a more remarkable
demonstration was never made over a child than was
made over Ulysses. There are not wanting those

BALLOTING FOR A NAME.
31
who behold in the fact the forecasting of future
events ; they call it “destiny."
This chapter would not be complete without some
notice of the inheritance to which Ulysses was intro-
duced at birth. That event occurred sixty-three
years ago, when the nation was in its infancy. Ohio
was then a new State on the frontier, comparatively
a wilderness, so far away that Home Missionaries
had not been sent thither. Two years before, the
Home Missionary enterprise originated in Massachu-
setts, and one or more missionaries crossed the bor-
ders of New England into New York, to labor among
the scattered pioneers. The whole population of
the United States was less at that time than it now
numbers west of the Mississippi River. Boston con-
tained less than forty-five thousand inhabitants;
New York less than one hundred and twenty-five
thousand ; Cincinnati was a bustling trading-post of
less than ten thousand people, while Cleveland was
a collection of log-huts, inferior frame-houses, and
stores, accommodating a population of about six
hundred.
Only two years before the subject of our narra-
tive was born, Abram Garfield, father of our late
lamented President Garfield, being seized with the
“Ohio fever,” emigrated from New York to that por.
tion of the “Far West”; a young man of twenty
years. He was married to Eliza Ballou fourteen
months before Ulysses was born, and settled in what
is now a part of Cleveland, living in a log-house, with
three-legged stools for chairs, and greased paper
for
"stained windows.” A few years later, Garfield

32
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
removed his family into the wilderness, fifteen miles
away, where he built a log-cabin on fifty acres of
land, which he purchased for two dollars an acre.
His nearest neighbor was seven miles away. Here
our late President Garfield was born, eight years and
eight months after the birth of Ulysses at Point
Pleasant.
Our purpose in rehearsing these facts is to remind
the reader that the subject of our volume was born
at a time when, in that portion of our country,
opportunities were few and small. True, the birth-
place of U. S. Grant was somewhat more advanced
than that of James A. Garfield, although it was in
the same State. He was not born in a log-cabin,
nor far away from neighbors, nor where schools
were unknown; nor was he born to an inheritance
of poverty, for his father, through his industry and
frugal habits, was well-to-do for that time and place.
And yet, after a careful memorandum of the advan-
tages which his boyhood shared, we are compelled to
admit that his opportunities for social and intel-
lectual improvement were small. Born in a frame-
house of inferior appearance, as will be seen by the
accompanying picture, taught in a log school-house
by inferior teachers, associating with friends and
neighbors of little culture, and whose inexorable con-
dition of life was “work or starve," his early years
were not especially flattered by hopes and promises,

DI
II.
“CHIP OF THE OLD BLOCK.”
WENTY years ago, more or less, Richard
A. Wheeler, of Stonington, Conn., denied
the usual claim set up, that Ulysses S.
Grant was of Scotch descent.
« Not a word of truth in it. He descended from
the most Puritan of Puritan stock,” said Wheeler.
“ His biographers ought to have found it out,"
suggested the friend addressed. “I supposed that
there was no question about his ancestry.”
“There has not been, because no one has taken
the pains to investigate until I attempted it re-
cently,” answered Wheeler. “I was not a little
surprised myself by the clearness of the Puritan,
instead of the Scotch, claim.”'
“How about the ancient Scottish Clan, whose
chosen mutto was, “Stand fast, stand firm, stand
sure'?" inquired his friend. “ That fits pretty well,
any way.”
“Very true; and that is all there is to it. Because
the motto would be appropriate on Grant's shield,
biographers catch at the story of the “Scottish Clan,'
and proclaim that his veins run with the best Scotch
blood. I have nothing to say against Scotch blood,
the blood is good enough, — capital blood for a

34
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
man to hold; but I tell you that is not the blood to
which our great American General is indebted."
“Possibly not,” responded his friend; “but I
should like to hear what proof there is of your
position. It is admitted, as I supposed, that little
is known of General Grant's foreign ancestry, and
that what little is known, points to Scotch origin.”
“ Well,” continued Mr. Wheeler, "give rne your
ear for a short time, and I will tell you what I know
about it. The year 1630 was distinguished for the
large number of emigrants to this country. The
fame of the ‘New England Colony' awakened a
wide-spread interest among the English people, and,
during the year mentioned, seventeen ship-loads of
families, with their horses, cattle, and furniture, were
brought hither. One of these ships, —the Mary and
John, —which sailed from Plymouth, England, on the
twentieth day of March, brought one hundred and
forty passengers, and a more interesting company
never trod a ship's deck; for nearly all of them
were young, married couples and young bachelors.
Among the number was Matthew Grant, married of
course; for the Grants always marry early and well.
They landed at Nantasket, though Captain Squibs
agreed to take them to Boston. The result was that
the passengers, under the leadership of Matthew
Grant, brought a suit against the captain, and re-
covered damages for the violation of his agreement.
Thus did the original Grant set his face like a flint
against injustice and duplicity.
« This ship-load of colonists were thoroughly re-
ligious, according to the record, and found solid

« CHIP OF THE OLD BLOCK"
35
comfort, during their long voyage, in their Christian
worship. One Roger Clap kept a diary on the way,
in which he said: “So we came, by the good hand
of God, through the deep, comfortably, having
preaching and expounding the Word of God every
day for ten weeks together, by our ministers.'
“Matthew Grant and his fellow-passengers settled
at Matapan, about four miles from the present city
hall, Boston. Subsequently they changed the name
to Dorchester, in memory of a town by that name
in their own native County of Dorsetshire. Here
they suffered for want of food. Roger Clap said,
in his diary, ‘The place is a wilderness. Fish was a
good help to me and to others. Bread was so scarce
that I thought the very
crusts from
my
father's table
would have been sweet; and when I could have meal,
and salt, and water boiled together, I asked, “Who
could ask for better'?'
“Matthew Grant's wife, Priscilla, died when they
had been four years in this country, leaving four
children. The year after her_death (1635), Mat-
thew, and about half of the colony, removed to the
Connecticut Valley, between Hartford and Spring-
field, settling where the town of Windsor now is.
Here they were more exposed to depredations by
Indians, but the land was more fertile.
“Honest Matthew Grant,' as he was called, be-
came the chief spirit in the rich Valley of the Con-
necticut. He was surveyor, town clerk, and re-
corder; and he filled various other positions of
honor and trust, · from time to time. A schism
arose in the church, after a few years, about an old

36
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
minister who came with the colonists from Dor-
chester. The younger members of the community
thought he was too old and rigid to be their spiritual
adviser, so they withdrew, organized a new parish,
and called a younger minister. Matthew Grant op-
posed the malcontents from the start, and he refused,
as clerk of the church, to enter their doings upon
the records. The malcontents insisted that the
record should be made ; but Matthew stood by his
guns, in Grant style; refused to budge an inch, and
denounced their enterprise as the outcome of the
growing impiety of the times. Finally, however,
the record was made, but not by the unconquerable
Matthew Grant.
“Ten years after the death of Mrs. Priscilla Grant,
her husband married Mrs. Susannah Rockwell, a
widow with eight children. He was forty-four, and
she was forty-three. Mr. Grant loved children, and
some thought that the children attracted him fully as
much as the charms of their widowed mother. At
any rate, he seemed to be perfectly happy when, in
his new-made home, with his excellent wife, he found
that the two broods together numbered twelve. He
outlived his second wife fifteen years, and died at
eighty years of age, in the family of his youngest
son, John.
“Matthew's son Samuel left eight children when
he died, the eldest of whom was named Samuel, for
him. The last Samuel left nine children, at death,
the eldest of whom was Noah, who, in turn, had a
son born July 12, 1718, whom he named Noah; and
this last Noah, with his brother, Solomon, proved

CHIP OF THE OLD BLOCK.”
37
themselves heroic soldiers in the French and Indian
War of 1755, and both were officers; and both were
killed in battle in 1756.
“The military Noah, just mentioned, had a son,
Noah, who was born June 23, 1748, and became an
officer in the American Army, in the war for Inde-
pendence, and fought in the battle of Lexington.
His wife died while he was in the army; and, at the
close of the Revolution, he returned to his home in
Connecticut, where he sincerely and deeply mourned
the loss of his wife. Under the depression caused
by his great affliction, he resolved to remove to
Pennsylvania, where he settled in 1790, in West-
moreland County, near Greensburg.
“Two years after, he married Widow Rachel
Kelley, by whom he had seven children, the fourth
of whom was Jesse Root Grant, the future father
of Ulysses S. Grant. When Jesse was five years
of
age,
his father removed to Ohio, where Jesse was
married, in course of time, as we have seen, and
Ulysses was born.
“There you have briefly,” added Mr. Wheeler, “the
genealogy of the Grant family, traced back two hun-
dred and fifty years; intelligence, honesty, industry,
morality, and religion, prominent in all the genera:
tions; and not a few illustrious names on its roll of
honor. Gov. Samuel Huntington of Ohio belonged
to this family; also, Congressman Delano, Repre
sentative from Ohio; and Gen. Don Carlos Buell
What say you to it?”
“Well, I don't see but you have made out your
case," replied his friend; "and there is not much

38
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Scotch about it, either. Our General does not
need any Scotch blood; that is plain enough."
Noah Grant, the grandfather of Ulysses, inherited
the intelligence, tact, and virtues of his ancestors,
and not a little of their bravery. When he first
made himself a home in Ohio, the Indians were
troublesome. One of his neighbor's sons had an
altercation with White Eyes, and shot him ; and this
aggravated their troubles. Noah Grant saw at once
that, henceforth, peace was impossible unless the
Indians were driven from that section, and he pro-
posed a campaign against them. The proposition
was popular with the inhabitants; and uniting their
forces, the Indians were driven out. From that
time, their most serious troubles were removed.
Jesse, the father of Ulysses, was not excelled by
his ancestors in mental ability and tact for busi-
He was singularly practical in his views and
methods, upright in all transactions with his fellows,
and devotedly pious. He and his wife belonged to
the Methodist Church, in which their example and
influence were a tower of strength. Their home
was thoroughly religious, and their parental lessons
sound and elevating.
When Jesse was five years old, he saw his mother
in tears one day, and his child-heart was touched.
Running up to her, he called out,
“Mamma, what you crying for?”
“General Washington is dead," she replied, with
tears streaming down her cheeks. The tidings of his
death had just reached the family.
“Was he any relation of yours?" inquired the
ness.

« CHIP OF THE OLD BLOCK."
39
youngster, evidently thinking that it was not worth
while to cry over dead men, except they were rela-
tives.
Had he been mature enough to understand, Jesse
would have accepted the honest grief of his mother
as proof of that patriotism and loyalty which had
come down from former generations of the Grant
family, — “The mother's milk had been the milk of
liberty.”
He was but six years of age when he began to
carry the grist to mill on the back of the old family
horse. One day, on his return, he fell asleep, as the
moderate beast walked along lazily, and fell from the
back of the animal, bag and all. The fall awoke
him suddenly to comprehend the novelty of his sit-
uation. He was two small to reload the meal, or to
mount the horse himself. Should he leave the meal,
and lead the old horse home, the hogs, running at
large in every direction, would devour it before his
father could return for it. What could he do? His
fertile brain soon found an expedient. He saw a
half-fallen tree near by, forming an inclined plane
with its stump, on which the butt rested six or eight
feet high. Drawing the bag of meal to the foot of
the plane, and pulling it across the trunk, he gradu-
ally worked it up higher and higher, until he could
push it off upon the horse's back; then he dropped
himself upon the bag and drove home.
Jesse was ten years old when the Western Reserve
was thrown open for settlement, and thither his
father removed, settling in Portage County, near the
present town of Deerfield. One year later his mother

40
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
99
died, and the family. was broken up. Jesse went to
live in the family of Judge George Tod of the Su-
preme Court, twenty-five miles distant. Judge Tod
was wealthy, for that day and place, and lived in
much style. Jesse looked with wonder upon the
shining spoons and dishes, and finally ventured to
ask the son, David,
“What are these spoons made of ? "
“Silver.”
“What are the bowls made of ?”
“China.”
“What did they cost ?”
“I don't know; I'll go and ask mother."
The little fellow soon returned with the message, -
“She says that you will have to be very rich be-
fore you can own them, for the set cost eighteen
dollars!”
“I don't care how much they cost. When I am a
man I will own some just as good as them," answered
Jesse.
This little David Tod became Governor of Ohio
when Jesse's son, Ulysses, was leading the Union
Army to victory over the late Rebellion.
At sixteen years of age, Jesse left Judge Tod's to
learn the tanning business; and at twenty-one years
of age, set up the business in his own name, at Deer-
field. In four
In four years he laid up fifteen hundred dol-
lars, and was worth vastly more than that in the
confidence and affections of the people.
Several years before, he promised himself to get
married at twenty-five, and he never broke a promise
to himself any more than he did to another. So, on

« CHIP OF THE OLD BLOCK."
41
the morning of his twenty-fifth birth-day, he awoke
early, and said to his bed-fellow, –
“I have always promised myself a wife at twenty-
five, and to-day I am twenty-five; but where to look
for one is more than I can tell. But I am going to
make a beginning to-day, anyhow.”
“Not much of a job to find a wife, especially for
you, Jess," replied his chum. “Enough girls who
will jump at a chance to marry you.”
“Do you really believe that?” responded Jesse.
“Of course I do- I know it."
The conversation proceeded on this line, while
Jesse was arraying himself in his best suit, thereby
showing that he meant business. Having completed
his toilet, he sallied forth to inspect the tan-yard, and
see that everything was right before breakfast. He
boarded at the tavern; and when he responded to
the call for breakfast, his landlady observed that he
had on his Sunday clothes, and she said, -
“What 's to be done to-day, Jesse ?"
“Find a wife, if I can,” replied Jesse, with the
most serious air.
“Where are you going to find her? Not out of
town, I hope," continued the landlady, scarcely think-
ing that the young tanner was in earnest.
“ The Lord only knows, I don't; except I shall be
under the necessity of going where there are girls,”
answered Jesse. “I am twenty-five years old to-day,
and I always said that I would get married at twenty-
five, and I will."
“Well, if you did n't keep your word, you wouldn't
be Jesse Root Grant," added the landlady, in a com.

42
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
plimentary way. “I don't think you will meet with
much trouble in finding a wife, unless you are a diffi-
cult young man to please.”
Jesse satisfied her that he was serious in his in-
tentions; and so she gave him some good advice,
accompanied with words of encouragement, such as
her motherly instincts suggested.
To make a long story short, we must say that
Jesse had thought of a young lady in the neighbor-
hood, on whom he first called; but, before he had
time to make known the object of his visit, she vol-
unteered a recommendation of her cousin, in the
next house; adding, “She will make you a capital
wife, Mr. Grant.” The result was that an engage-
ment was entered into with Prudence Hall, which
engagement was subsequently broken by her, re-
minding Jesse of what his landlady said — “Marry
for love, Jesse.” So far, it had been a matter of
business with him, and he did not get on remark-
ably well.
But he persevered, the Grants were famous
for perseverance, and Jesse was not a whit behind
his illustrious predecessors in that reliable quality.
Failure only stimulated his determination to succeed.
He said that he would get married, and he would.
It was this important element of character which he
transmitted to his first-born son; who, forty years
thereafter, declared, “I will fight it out on this line
if it takes all summer.”
But the battle was more than half fought then.
He was nearer success than he thought he was.
The slip which Prudence Hall gave hini, proved an
9)

86
43
CHIP OF THE OLD BLOCK.”
introduction to Hannah Simpson, whom he won and
“married for love."
Jesse Grant could turn his hand to almost any-
thing. In addition to tanning, he run a slaughter-
house, did something at teaming, and occasionally
erected a building for other parties. Clear-headed
and practical, his judgment and counsel were often
sought. Possessing sharp observation, knowledge
acquired by contact with men, and a benevolent
spirit, he became a leading man in the community;
and later, was elected the first mayor of the city.
He was a ready, forcible speaker in town-
meeting,
and on other public occasions; and often wrote both
prose and poetry for the Castigator — a paper pub-
lished at the shire-town of the County.
time, a “backwoodsman,” who was out of money
and shoes, addressed a letter to him in rhyme,
through the Castigator. The letter began :
At one
" Jesse R. Grant, my loving friend,
I cannot go; and therefore send
This little letter, and less news,
To let you know I'm out of shoes,” etc.
Through the same paper, Mr. Grant replied in
rhyme, as follows :
“ Backwoodsman, sir, my aged friend,
These lines in answer back I send,
To thank you for your rhyming letter,
Published in The Castigator.
The story of your worn-out shoes
Is, to a tanner, no strange news;
We often hear that story told,
By those whoxe feet are pinched with cold,

44
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“ When they apply to get some leather,
To guard against the frosty weather.
That cash is scarce, they oft complain,
And wish to pay their bills in grain.
Others who wish to be supplied,
Will promise soon to bring a hide.
« Such pay by us is greatly prized,
But is not always realized.
Now, one thing here I must relate,
As written in the Book of Fate :
As you ’ve grown old, you have grown poor,
As poets oft have done before.
And yet, no one of common sense,
Will charge that fault to your expense ;
Or, otherwise, disprove the weight,
Than charge it to a poet's fate.
“Dame Fate with me, though, need not flirt,
For I'm not poet enough to hurt !
The world, 't is said, owes all a living :
What can't be bought, then, must be given.
And though I have not much to spare,
I can, at least, supply a pair –
Or leather for a pair —of shoes,
That you may sally forth for news.
And when another pair you want,
Just drop a note to
J. R. GRANT."
He was educated by business, and not by schools
He studied men and things, and learned something
from them every day. Common sense, which is the
most uncommon kind of sense, was conspicuous in
his plans and work; and this quality kept constant
company with decision and principle.
As Ulysses advanced to youth and early manhood,
it became evident that he had inherited the noblest

2WIS, COBOSTON
WWERTES
ver
***!" F.
.
..*1111:::
JESSE R. GRANT. (GENERAL GRANT'S FATHER.)!
NO
ola

“ CHIP OF THE OLD BLOCK."
45
qualities of his father. Though not precocious, nor
very remarkable, except in certain lines, his ways
often reminded others of his father. Frequently
the remark was heard, “A chip of the old block”;
and this was a just estimate of the son, with this
difference, as the sequel will show, —
THE CHIP WAS LARGER THAN THE BLOCK.

I
III.
HOME AND MOTHER.
A
N eminent scholar once said, “Good pro-
fessors can make good scholars, but good
mothers only can make good men.”
John Adams wrote to his wife, after an
interview with George Washington, “In reading his-
tory, you will generally observe, when you light upon
a great character, whether a general, a statesman, or
a philosopher, some female about him, either in the
character of a mother, wife, or sister, who has knowl-
edge and ambition above the ordinary level of wom-
en, and that much of his eminence is owing to her
precepts, example, or instigation, in some shape or
other.”
Jesse Root Grant wrote of his wife (mother of
Ulysses), “ Her steadiness, firmness, and strength of
character, have been the stay of the family through
life.” And a neighbor, with the best opportunities
to observe and judge, said of her, “She was a very re-
markable woman, modesť and unassuming, amiable
almost to a fault, kind and benevolent towards all,
forgetful, of herself, and a sincere Christian. She
was always pleasant in her family, never cross or ir-
ritable, and labored to make her home attractive to
her husband and children. She would not have a

HOME AND MOTHER.
47
rod in the house, but governed her household by
love. She once said to me,
“Mothers make a great mistake in using the rod
so much; there is no need of it. If a son or daugh-
ter cannot be controlled by love, I am quite sure they
cannot be by the rod.'
“But would you never use the rod ?' I asked.
“I never have used it,' she replied. “I do not
say that circumstances may never arise to make its
use necessary; but so far I have not been placed in
such circumstances.'
“If you had some children to manage, you would
find your theory lame,' I added ; 'but your children
are naturally obedient.'
««No child is naturally obedient,' she instantly
replied ; ‘all children want to have their own way;
and that is just as true of my children as it is of
other folk's children. But I try to make them feel
that their mother seeks their highest good in all that
she does; and I know that I can accomplish this
better by appealing to their hearts in love, than I
can by stern authority.'
Certainly,” continued the neighbor, “her method
worked well in her own family, and a more harmo-
nious, happy home I never knew. The Grant chil-
dren would do anything for their mother; and her
boys were never racing about the streets in the even-
ing; they seemed glad to be at home.”
This is very important testimony, and furnishes
the key to the home-life of Ulysses. The mother
makes the home. There is no real home without
a good mother. She is its sun; and children, like
66

48
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
planets, revolve around her. No matter how good
and true the father is, the mother gives the mould-
ing character to home. That was certainly true of
Ulysses' home. Nor does what we have said re..
specting the qualities inherited from his father and
grandfather detract in the least from this claim for
maternal influence. Some of his best qualities were
inherited from his mother, and those inherited from
his father were more or less directed by her home
influence.
Mrs. Grant realized that Georgetown was a hard
place, and therefore a bad school for boys. There
was much drinking, and consequent revelry and vice
there. There was more or less gambling, also, to-
gether with the many temptations that usually fol-
low in the wake of dram-shops and other places of
vicious resort. She knew that some boys in the
place had fallen victims to prevailing vices; and her
sensible plan was to make home more potent to con-
trol her sons than the street or bar-room. In this
she was entirely successful. Her boys were at hoine
when many others were on the street and in the
beer-shops. They were at home, where both exam-
ple and precept enforced temperance, honesty, purity,
and religion. Their home was more than a match
for the liquor-shops and gaming-clubs of the village.
But for this power of the home, the Union Army
might not have found a successful general to lead it
on to victory.
When Ulysses was two years old, his father was
on the street with him on the morning of some gala-
day. The son of a neighbor came along, a boy of

swis.pwc- 4
MRѕ. HANNAH S. GRANT. (GEN. GRANT'ѕ МотнER.)
.
сн.

HOME AND MOTHER.
49
twelve or thirteen years, with a pistol in his hand.
Seeing Ulysses, he stopped and said,
“Hullo, Lyss, you here? Want to see my pistol ?"
And he proceeded to exhibit the pistol, and to ex-
plain to the child in petticoats how it would explode
and make a loud noise.
“Would n't you like to fire it off, Lyss ?” he con-
tinued. The child signified that it would afford him
great pleasure; and so, turning to Mr. Grant, he
pleaded,
“Let Lyss fire it.”
After a little parleying, Mr. Grant put the child's
forefinger around the trigger, and told him to pull;
when, lo! the pistol banged away, startling some of
the bystanders, but not startling Ulysses in the least.
Most children would have been terrified by the re-
port, but the only effect upon Ulysses was to extort
a shout of delight.
“ Fick it again! Fick it again !” the child pleaded.
The pistol was loaded again, and again Ulysses fired
it, shouting with increased delight over its stunning
report, one of the lookers-on remarking, as he saw
the coolness of the child,
“He will make a general.”
Mr. Grant was very much impressed by this scene;
and the incident may be used to illustrate a differ-
ence between himself and wife. He was proud of
his children, and often spoke of Ulysses' precocity;
but Mrs. Grant never did. No one ever heard a
word of this kind drop from her lips. She abhorred
self-praise; and, next to that, was praise of her own
children. Even when Ulysses commanded the Un-

50
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
ion Army, and victory had finally perched upon
his banner, she would blush when he was highly
praised in her presence. The journals which she
read, teemed with praises of the conqueror; and
nearly every man and woman with whom she con-
versed was equally emphatic in their expressions of
admiration ; but she could not get used to the praise
of her son.
No doubt that, in her heart of hearts,
there was real joy over his success; she was human,
and such must have been the fact. But her modesty
and humility exerted such controlling power over her
life as to prevent all external demonstration of such
internal pleasure.
We can scarcely estimate the force of this quality
exerted upon a family, year in and year out, through
wedded life. Here is where the great modesty of
the son, Ulysses S. Grant, originated. Who ever
saw him indicate, by word or deed, that he had ac-
complished great things? When his grateful coun-
try laid its proudest honors at his feet, and when
other nations vied with each other to swell his fame,
who ever saw the least gleam of pride in his eye?
When the Government fêted him, at the close of the
war, in Washington, he suppressed his personal dis-
taste, and submitted from a sense of duty; but when
the ovation ceased, he could not withhold the excla-
mation, “ I am tired of this show business."
Little, however, as Mrs. Grant was interested in
the pistol-firing, she was very much amused soon
afterwards by the following incident: Ulysses was
taken suddenly sick, and was so ill that the physician
was called. Usual' y, Mrs. Grant doctored her own

HOME AND MOTHER.
51
children, and was very successful in her treatment;
but Ulysses' case now demanded the physician. Dr.
Bailey came, examined the patient, and prescribed.
“I will leave some powders for him to-night,” said
the doctor, after having administered a dose.
At this announcement, Ulysses burst out crying.
“What is the matter, my child ?” said his mother,
with some surprise, for her two-year-old was not
given to crying
“I don't want to take powder; 't will blow me up."
Sick as he was, the child was obliged to hear con-
siderable laughter at his own expense, while his
mother comforted him by saying, -
“ Dr. Bailey never carries the kind of powder that
blows up people."
Ulysses recovered, not only from his sickness, but
also from the fear of being “blown up" by powder;
for, from that time, and all through the war, he never
appeared to think that powder put his life in jeop-
ardy
It was genuine modesty, and not bashfulness, as
his father said. In response to an inquiry in 1863,
his father wrote: “When a child, and all the way
up to the present time, he has been extremely moil-
est and unassuming. Some called it bashfulness,
but that was not the proper name, for those who
knew him best said, that if he were required to meet
a company of crowned-heads from Europe, male or
female, he would approach them with as much case
and confer with them as free from embarrassment as
he would meet his playmates in the streets."
A circus came to town when Ulysses was about

52
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
two years old, and his father took him, with his fam-
ily, to witness the performance. Mr. Grant said,
Ulysses had a passion for horses almost from the
time he could go alone,” and it came out visibly on
this occasion. The little fellow became intensely
excited over the feats of horses and men, and when
a beautiful pony appeared upon the course, and a
boy rode him gracefully around the circle, he became
almost wild with enthusiasm. He stretched out his
little hands and pleaded for a ride. He could not
take no for an answer, denial would break his heart,
so he was held upon the tiny beast, and rode several
times around the course, to his inexpressible delight.
Several years afterward, when he had become dis-
tinguished in town as a boy-rider, he was present at
another circus, when a pony was introduced upon
the course.
“Will some boy step forward and ride the pony?”.
inquired the manager, who had already exhibited the
feats of a monkey on his back, the monkey being at
last thrown.
“I will ride him,"answered Ulysses, as he stepped
forward. The audience, who knew him well, clapped
their hands. The pony could not throw him, they
thought, for they had seen him, again and again,
dashing around the public square on the back of a
vicious colt, whose feet, in front and rear, were alter-
nately in the air.
“You are not afraid of being thrown, I suppose?”
”
remarked the manager, as the boy mounted the ani-
mal.
No, sir,” answered Ulysses promptly, and he

HOME AND MOTHER.
53
never made a truer answer. Afraid of being thrown!
not he; it was the last thought to enter his head.
Away flew the pony, under the crack of the dri
ver's whip, faster and faster, as round and round he
sped, the audience testifying to their appreciation of
the fun by their shouts and laughter. At length the
pony leaped and kicked, throwing his heels high into
the air, for the express purpose of hurling Ulysses
to the ground; but he stuck his bare feet into the
sides of the beast, clung to his mane, and looked, for
all the world, as if saying to himself, “You can't do
it.” The audience clapped their hands, laughed, and
shouted in wild excitement. Scarcely had their
noisy demonstrations abated, when a trained monkey
leaped upon the lad's shoulders for the purpose of
hastening his discomfiture; but all in vain. Stand-
ing there, the monkey seized the hair of his head,
holding on for dear life, as the pony darted round
the course, kicking, plunging, and rearing, amid a
still wilder demonstration by the spectators, some of
whom cried out,
“Stick! Lyss, stick! Good! Good !”
Not a muscle of Ulysses' face moved, not the least
sign of fear appeared in his demeanor; but, rather,
a calm, self-possessed, satisfied expression rested on
his countenance, as if he felt sure of winning.
The pony was beaten. The manager confessed
that the lad was too much for him ; and the audience
rewarded the young hero with rounds of applause.
This incident is important only as showing an ele-
ment of character which had not a little to do, thirty
years and more thereafter, with Ulysses' triumphs

54
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
on the field of battle. Here, as in more important
events, it is proved that “the boy is father of the
man.
Mrs. Grant did not enjoy these things. There
was no merit in them to her, while there was danger,
and, perhaps, moral exposure. Her boy was neither
profane, nor disobedient, nor vicious; but she feared
that he might become all of these by such appeals
to his lower nature. But home influence guided
what she feared was of evil tendency up to a high
plane of life. In a corrupt home, such tendencies
would undoubtedly lead to ruin.
Xe X

IV.
THE LOG SCHOOL-HOUSE.
W
HEN Ulysses was nearly four years old,
he began to attend school. At that time,
most of the inhabitants lived in small,
cheap, frame-houses; but the school-house
was built of logs—such a structure as a few men
would erect in a day.
Schools were poor, and as short as they were poor.
A few weeks in summer, and as many more in win-
ter, continued for a few years only, constituted the
education of that day. As soon as Ulysses was
able to render his father substantial assistance in
the tannery, he attended school only the few weeks
in winter.
The pioneer class did as well as they could to in-
struct their children. They did not undervalue edu-
cation; but they did not see the necessity of so
thorough and protracted culture as the people of
Georgetown demand to-day. While many of them
would have been glad of better schools, they were
forced to accept such as they could get; and the
same was true of their teachers. Georgetown would
not now tolerate such uncultivated teachers as were
employed then. It was the best the parents could
do at that time.

56
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Ulysses was a shy, slow, but reliable pupil all
through his school-days. He was in no sense bril-
liant; and some teachers might have pronounced
him dull. His indomitable perseverance, however,
enabled him to perform his tasks surely. When he
was seven or eight years of
age, the teacher
gave out
an unusually difficult lesson in arithmetic.
“I can't do it, and I won't try,” said one of the
scholars to another.
“I shall try,” answered the pupil addressed; "but
I have no idea that I can master it.”
“Lyss will put it through,” remarked another boy,
casting a patronizing look upon him. “ His forte is
in arithmetic, and he will dig away until he has got
it; but I can't do it.”
“Can't! can't!” responded Ulysses quizzically.
“What does that mean?” and away he rushed to
the teacher's desk to examine the dictionary. The
boys looked on silently, awaiting to see what was up.
Can't!” exclaimed Ulysses; “there's
“ there's no such
word in the dictionary,” as he closed the volume.
“It can be done.'
His companions laughed; for their decided little
schoolmate was unusually demonstrative for him.
It was not exactly surprising to them ; but it was
rather unexpected.
“That is so, Hug,” added one of the scholars, who
admired Ulysses' pluck.
His usual nickname was “Lyss”; but sometimes
the boys called him “Hug,” from his initials “H. U.
G.” There was something in the boy's nature
which caused them to think that the nickname

THE LOG SCHOOL-HOUSE.
57
“Hug” was appropriate. At one time he was
called “Texas,” because his father visited that far-off
part of the country, and when he returned, published
a long account of his visit.
The discussion of the boys about the lesson oc-
curred at recess, and the teacher heard it. So, when
the recitation had proved a failure with most of the
class, Ulysses and one other pupil excepted, he
called attention to the conversation which he heard.
“No, there is no such word as can't in the diction-
ary,” he said. “Ulysses is right; and he never
would have mastered the lesson if he had believed
with some of you boys—that he could not do it.
Believe you can, and you can.
It is half the battle
to have confidence in your ability to accomplish a
task. To try and fail, is vastly better than it is to
fail without trying."
Ulysses was an illustration of a remark of the
famous teacher of Rugby, Doctor Arnold.
(The
difference in boys is not so much in talent as energy."
He meant that the boy with five talents and uncon-
querable force of character will make his way in
the world, when a boy of ten talents and lack of
energy
will
prove a miserable failure.
When speaking of nicknames, we should have
mentioned another by which Ulysses was sometimes
known, when a party wanted to be facetious. It was
“ Useless," and it originated thus :
His mother sometimes indulged in dry wit; and
when counseling him concerning the improvement
of his time, in his early school-days, so as to make
an honored man, she added, —

58
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“I hope you will never give people a reason for
calling you Useless, instead of Ulysses, Grant.”
His playmates derived some sport at times from the
use of the nickname.
As we have said, Ulysses excelled in arithmetic.
He was deficient in some branches of study, per-
haps below the average. He was a good speller and
a fair reader. He engaged in spelling matches with
considerable enthusiasm, and with credit to himself;
but he shrank from declamation and debate. At
one time there was a debating society in the school,
but he could not be induced to participate. It was
the same with declamation. • No amount of persua-
sion could coax him upon the rostrum. A Metho-
dist minister relates, however, that once, when he
was stopping at Jesse Grant's house (this was the
home of ministers who came to town), he remembers
that his mother asked him to “speak a piece," and
the boy responded by stepping into the middle of
the room, making his bow, and reciting, with much
force and fluency,
“ You'd scarce expect one of my age
To speak in public on the stage."
Ulysses was nine or ten years of age when his
father invited a nephew in Canada to a home in his
family, that he might attend school. The lad had
no opportunity for schooling in his native place. In
due time John came, and was duly entered as a
member of the Grant family. He was about the age
of Ulysses, and the two boys became attached to
each other, although their mutual attachment did
not prevent one serious collision,

THE LOG SCHOOL-HOUSE.
59
Ulysses had read the life of Washington, and ad-
mired the great man's character. He had heard
much, too, about the American Revolution, and the
French and Indian War, because some of his ances-
tors were engaged in those contests. People of that
day, throughout the country, rehearsed much more
than now the heroic deeds of ancestors. The
scarcity of books was made up by tradition, and
lack of reading matter was supplied by talk. A mil-
itary spirit prevailed at that day—the laws of the
country requiring that it should be fostered. Mili-
tary companies were familiar to Ulysses, and he often
witnessed military drills. To attend the annual mil-
itary muster, with its grand display of all the com-
panies in the region, was his chief delight. In
addition to this, townships and institutions around
him were named in honor of famous military charac-
ters: Scott was named for Gen. Winfield Scott;
Ripley for General Ripley; and Brown County for
Gen. Ethan Allen Brown; all of whom distinguished
themselves in the war with England, in the year
1812.
In these circumstances, it was perfectly natural
for Ulysses to talk much about Washington with his
Cousin John. No doubt that he supposed his cousin
was in full sympathy with him in his loyal spirit,
although belonging to the British dominion; and it
is quite evident that John was disposed to tolerate
his patriotic deliverances until they became annoy-
ing; for John was loyal to his country, also. He
was a genuine patriot, and possessed courage enough
to defend his government whenever it became nec-

60
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
CG
essary. He surprised Ulysses one day, by replying
to his praise of Washington,
"Well, your great Washington was a rebel, any.
how. He fought against the King.”
“What is that you say?” Ulysses inquired, with
some earnestness, as if not quite satisfied that he
heard correctly.
“I say that Washington was a traitor to his
country, because he fought against the King."
“You say that again, and I will thrash you
if
you
are my cousin”; answered Ulysses, in patriotic anger.
“I am not the boy to stand by and hear Washington
called a traitor."
“I do repeat it,” rejoined John, whose loyal spirit
was now fully aroused. "Washington was a rebel,
and you can't deny it and keep truth on your side.”
More quickly than the incident can be related,
Ulysses took off his coat and grappled with his
cousin. The latter withstood his ground like a faith-
ful subject of the King, and held his own readily for
some time; but the dogged perseverance of Ulysses
proved too much for his English bravery, and finally
he lay sprawling upon the ground.
“There !” shouted Ulysses, “call Washington a
traitor, will you? I would n't submit to hear my
own mother call him so."
John was not inclined to prolong the controversy,
and Ulysses cooled off rapidly, so that the two
cousins were soon on good terms again. But the
affair was reported to Mrs. Grant by some one.
“How is this, Ulysses,” she said, calling him into
the house. “After all that you have heard me say

THE LOG SCHOOL-HOUSE.
61
about fighting, is it true that you have been fighting
with your cousin ?'
“I thrashed John,” answered the lad, modestly.
“Your own cousin, too,” continued his mother.
“You know that I always promised to punish you
for getting into a quarrel with any one."
“But John was to blame,” pleaded Ulysses; “he
called Washington a traitor, and I would n't stand
it.” And he proceeded to rehearse the affair in
detail, showing that he did not administer the
thrashing from revenge or malice, but on patriotic
frinciples.
His father stood by, and was evidently delighted
with his son's conduct.
“I don't think you ought to punish him," he
finally interjected. “He did not fight because he
loves fighting ; he is not that sort of a boy. No one
ever knew him to quarrel with a schoolmate before.
and he did it now in defense of his country; and, to
tell
you the truth, I should not think much of a boy
who would not defend the good name of his
country.” How clear that Ulysses was a “chip
of the old block!”
Here the matter ended ; and Ulysses never fought
again on principle until he went into the Mexican
War, and subseqently conquered the Rebellion.
A phrenologist came to town one winter when
Ulysses was a school-boy, and gave a course of
lectures. At the close of each lecture he allowed
himself to be blindfolded, when the citizens set who-
ever they pleased into the chair for examination.
One evening a gentleman set Ulysses in the chair,

52
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
after the lecturer was blindfolded. The latter pro-
ceeded to examine his head, and continued so
long without saying a word, that a citizen inquired,
“Do you discover any special ability for mathe-
matics in that boy's head ?”
“ Mathematics !” retorted the lecturer, as if that
kind of ability did not cover the case. “ You need
not be surprised if this boy is President of the
United States some day.”
This remark was unexpected to most of the audi-
ence ; and it did not increase the reputation of the
phrenologist in Point Pleasant. They knew that
Ulysses excelled in arithmetic, and that he was a
boy of invincible will; but they could not see that
these qualities were particularly suited to make him
President of the United States.
School-boys engaged in ball-playing and various
other games, for which Ulysses had some taste and
tact. He was an expert skater and swimm er, usually
bearing off the palm when there was a trial. He
possessed a nice sense of honor and justice in his
intercourse with his play-fellows, and this quality was
accompanied by profound respect for his superiors.
He was engaged in a hotly-contested game of ball,
,
into which he was throwing his best endeavors. By
a fortunate hit, he sent the ball to quite a distance,
and it went through a window in Doctor Bailey's
house. Throwing down his bat, he rushed to the
house, and entering, almost out of breath, he said,
“Mrs. Bailey, I have broken your window, but I
am going right off for another pane of glass for you,
and have it put in at once."
nel to ma

THE LOG SCHOOL-HOUSE.
63
He would stop the game of ball at once in order
to do justly to others; or, in other words, to right a
wrong
“No, indeed, you won't do any such thing, Lyss,"
replied Mrs. Bailey, who admired the manliness of
the boy. “Go back to your game of ball, and we
will take care of the glass.” And she fairly com-
pelled him to relinquish his purpose of restoring the
broken pane. Ulysses was a great favorite with her,
and, indeed, with all her family, on account of some
of his elements of character already mentioned.
We must not forget to record his talent for draw-
ing with pen or pencil. He could beat every boy
and girl in school in drawing animals, on slate or
paper; especially the horse, which he loved so well.
For naturalness and real beauty, his pictures of the
horse challenged the admiration of even his teachers.
It was when he gratified his talent in this direction
in school-hours, so as to interfere with his studies,
that his teachers objected. He was very apt to in-
dulge this propensity at the expense of his standing
as a scholar, and had to be watched, and sometimes
reproved, in consequence.
One thing interfered very much with his progress
in school; it was his love of horses. As soon as he
was old enough to assist his father by driving a horse
(and that was at five or six years of age), there were
frequent demands upon his time to carry passengers,
to haul a load, or to go upon some errand.
He was
not so fond of teacher or school, but that he would
catch at a chance any time to ride or drive a horse.
He was more ready to be absent from school for

64
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
such a purpose, than his parents were to have him
On this account, when he quit the log school-house
forever, at about twelve years of age, he was defi-
cient in all studies except arithmetic.
At fourteen, he spent one winter in Maysville,
Ky., attending school. Peter Grant, his uncle, lived
and died there; and his widow invited Ulysses to
spend the winter with her, and attend the public
school, which was far in advance of the school at
Point Pleasant. Two years later he attended the
Presbyterian Academy at Ripley a few months,
where he applied himself closely, and made marked
proficiency in all the branches of study he pursued.
This constituted all the schooling Ulysses enjoyed
until he entered West Point.
We must stop here to call the reader's attention
to the fact that Ulysses S. Grant was not educated
in school. Some boys are too large to be squeezed
into the narrow limits of a school curriculum. Their
great natures protest against it. There is not room
for them. Their development is actually hindered
by the straight-jacket rules and systems that prevail.
There was no school in the American Colonies large
enough to educate Washington. Indeed, there was
none large enough in Great Britain to educate him.
Had he been sent thither, as his brother was, he
might never have been qualified to lead the Ameri-
can armies, or to preside over the destiny of the
nation when independence had been achieved. But
he was educated in the field and forum. From the
time he entered upon public service, at nineteen, he
developed remarkably fast. Surveying vast tracts

TU
SCHOOL
HOUSE
DL20
TAN YARD
RES
LOADING tods AL EN
BASTON
LEWIS-
FROM BOYHOOD TO MANHOOD.
UND
3
H

THE LOG SCHOOL-HOUSE.
65
99
of land, and exploring the wild country, was a school.
Every drill, siege, and battle was a school. All
public service appealed to his large soul; and under
its inspiring power, he developed into the great Gen-
eral and Statesman that he was.
« First in war,
first in peace, and first in the hearts of his country.
men.'
The same was true of Lincoln. The severe disci-
pline of life educated him. Poverty, hardship, ob-
scurity, and work, were his daily teachers ; the world
was his school-room. Had he been shut up within
the walls of the academy and college, he might
never have become President, and the “Great Eman-
cipator." His greatness required larger liberty, a
broader field, and the study of stern, practical life.
So Providence educated him outside of schools for a
mighty leader.
Garfield never found but one teacher as great as
himself. He outgrew every school he entered within
a few months. In two years he was ahead of his
college. He learned more by teaching others than
his own teachers taught him. He was cramped and
hampered even here! Providence called him out
into the broader, grander, more exciting arena of
public service; and he soon proved himself a greater
man than his best instructors supposed him to be
No school was great enough to educate him.
It was so with the subject of our narrative. His
school-days did not forecast his future renown. No
teacher would have prophesied that he would become,
in any respect, the greatest man of his age. No in-
structor believed him to be a great man in embryo;

66
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
and it was because he was larger than his surround-
ings. He could not soar without leaving the nest.
His nature demanded the discipline of battle and
peril. Peace could not arouse his latent energies.
The call, “ To arms!” fired his soul. From that
moment he grew mighty, until his victorious banner
floated over a thousand battle-fields. He had found
his place, –a regenerated nation had found him.

1
V.
THE TANNER BOY.
W
E have said that Jesse Grant was a tan-
ner, and that Ulysses, his son, learned
the business. His tannery was a small
one; and, at that time, the leather busi-
ness of the country was small. But Mr. Grant un- .
derstood the business thoroughly, and was regarded
as a first-class tanner.
The first work of Ulysses was driving the horse in
the bark-mill. A horse ground the bark by traveling
round in a circle, hitched to a pole that was attached
to the sweep which he drew. The pole led the horse,
and Ulysses applied the whip. The lazy old beast
required considerable urging at times to keep from
falling to sleep in his monotonous work. Our em-
bryo tanner was the boy to quicken his pace.
Another boy stood at the hopper of the mill, and,
with a hammer, broke the strips of bark (which were
brought to the mill three feet long) into it. In due
time Ulysses was promoted to do this work, which
was less attractive to him because there was less
horse in it. Step by step, from year to year, he ac-
quired a knowledge of different parts of the business,
until he could tan hides as well as he tanned rebels
rwenty-five years later. All his time out of school

68
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
was not spent in the tannery; indeed, the tannery
was not in operation all the time; and it was for this
reason that Mr. Grant turned his attention occasion-
ally to other business. He had other irons in the
fire nearly all the time. Ulysses liked some of the
irons better than he did the tannery. To tell the
plain truth, he did not like the tanner's business at
all. Teaming, farming, choring, skating, swimming,
almost anything else which he did, was preferable
to tanning leather. Even the log school-house had
more attractions for him than the tannery. Any
assistance that he could render his father with the
help of a horse suited him exactly.
One day his father was going to Ripley on busi-
ness, and he said to Ulysses,
“I shall not be back until evening; see that the
chores are done, and the rest of the time you can
play.” Mr. Grant believed that there was a time for
play as well as for work, that is, for boys; but he
would make work the rule.
His father had not been absent a half hour before
Ulysses thought of the colt, a very promising young
animal which had never been harnessed. He thought
of the brush in the woods, also, for he had heard his
father say that he should haul it up before long.
“Now," he said within himself,” if I could take
the colt and haul up the brush to-day, father would
be mightily pleased.”
Something else inside said to him, “But the colt
was never harnessed, and suppose he should be
scared, and kick and thrash about, and break the
harness, and a leg, too, what would your father say?"

THE TANNER BOY.
69
“Oh, Billy will never do that to me; he is gentle
as a lamb,” he argued silently, but thoughtfully. "I
don't believe he will kick if the cart should strike
his heels. Then, there is no business without some
risk, as I have heard father say forty times. I'll
take the risk.”
And he did; and just here was one of the points
of Ulysses' character which helped him win success
in later life, especially in the war. He took risks, as
we shall see hereafter.
The colt was taken out by his young master, who
was then but seven years and six months old, to be
initiated into actual labor. The lad was too short to
reach the animal's head, so he inverted a half bushel,
and, standing thereon, proceeded to bridle him. Do-
cile and happy, the colt yielded to the appeal of kind
words, and allowed the whole harness to be adjusted
without objection. Cautiously Ulysses advanced to
the more difficult part of the experiment, that of
hitching Billy to the cart. But it was done succéus-
fully, the considerate beast not protesting in the
least. And he started off as steadily as the old fam-
ily horse would have done, worked all day without
any refractory demonstration, and closed his first
day's work with evident self-complacency. If the
colt could have talked as distinctly as Balaam's ass,
he could not have made it more evident that he
meant to help Ulysses through that experiment, to
prove that the wisest men must assume risks.
At the close of the day Ulysses had a pile of
brush in the yard as big as the log school-house; and
he was in his element. His mother enjoyed the re-

70
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
sult as well, although her venturesome son did not
venture to consult her about using the colt. He
knew very well that she would issue an order to ar-
rest the plan, and an order from headquarters must
be obeyed. It is equally true, no doubt, that if his
experiment with the colt had proved a failure, he
would have been court-martialled by his mother be-
fore the head of the family returned at night. But
taking the risk turned out well, and all were happy.
It was dark when Mr. Grant reached home, but
not dark enough to conceal the huge pile of brush.
It was close by the carriage-drive.
“What's this ?” he said, in a tone of surprise to
Ulysses, who was on the spot awaiting his father's
arrival.
“ A pile of brush I have hauled to-day.”
“ A pile of brush !” exclaimed his father, “I did
not tell you to haul brush.'
No; but I heard you say that you were going to
haul it up sometime, and I thought if I hauled it to-
day, it would be clear gain.”.
“But what did you haul it with ?” inquired his
father, wondering.
« With the colt and cart.”
The colt, bless you,” replied Mr. Grant, with still
greater surprise. “How in the world did you man-
age him? I should have thought he would kick the
brains out of
you.”
“Well, you see he did n't; my brains are all
right,” answered Ulysses. “He behaved just as well
as the old horse would."
Going into the house, the subject was renewed
99
99

THE TANNER BOY.
71
9
with Mrs. Grant, and the conversation ended by Mr.
Grant saying,
“Lyss will turn into a horse yet.”
“If I do,” retorted Ulysses, “I shall be worth
more to you than that drunken journeyman in the
tan-yard.”
“I guess you are right there, Lyss,” answered his
father laughing. “Jack is a miserable fellow any
way, and I am only waiting for a favorable opportu-
nity to send him adrift."
Jack was a journeyman, a roving, drinking fellow
from New York, who floated into the place, and Mr.
Grant hired him. He was a good workman, but a
man of dissolute habits. Soon afterwards, the op-
portunity to dismiss him, for which his employer was
waiting, offered itself in this way. Jack was on a
spree, and, getting out of money, he appropriated
several calf-skins belonging to his employer, and of-
fered to sell them to a shoemaker. The latter ex-
posed him, and he was expelled from the tannery.
He lingered about the place for some time, however,
until Mr. Grant met him one day, and ordered him
out of town.
“When I get ready, and not before,” was Jack's
laconic reply; at the same time drawing his jack-
knife upon Mr. G.
“You villain !” exclaimed Mr. Grant, seizing the
fellow at the same time, and wresting the knife from
him; “we will see whether
you go or stay.”
“Here, Lyss, run and bring my cowhide.” Lyss,
who was with his father at the time, never moved
his feet more nimbly than he did then, his father
will

72
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
holding the wretched culprit with an iron grip, and
occasionally shaking him up, until Ulysses returned
with the cowhide. A more thorough basting was
never administered to a mean man, than Jack got
from the Georgetown tanner. He did leave town,
and never returned.
Ulysses was a kind-hearted boy, and had a poor
opinion of cowhides in general; but ever afterwards,
for this particular cowhide he cherished profound
respect. The proof was now overwhelming, that if
Jesse Grant's son were nothing better than horse.
flesh, he would be more valuable to his father than
the brute of a journeyman in the tannery.
There was more or less teaming to be done to and
from the tan-yard ; and, at eight years of age, Ulys-
ses did it with a pair of horses. He enjoyed this
hugely, for the occupation took him away from the
tannery a part of the time, and provided him with
that most enjoyable of all business-driving horses.
He took the whole care of the horses, also, though
he could not harness them without mounting the half-
bushel measure. It was a spectacle which strangers
often stopped to enjoy, the sight of this eight-year
old, who was rather small of his age, hauling hides,
wood, bark, and other merchandise, with the tact
and ability of a man.
“Lyss, how would you like to go to Cincinnati for
some passengers ?” inquired his father one day.
Day after to-morrow, three or four men will be
there, who want to come here."
“I should like nothing better," answered Ulysses.
'Forty miles is a long way for a small boy to drive

THE TANNER BOY.
73
a pair of horses, but I will risk you,” continued his
father. Another instance of the propensity of the
Grant family to assume risks.
Ulysses drove his pair of horses to Cincinnati on
the following day. Stopping over night, he returned
with his passengers on the next day. His trip was
so successful, that, afterwards, he frequently drove to
Cincinnati, always stopping at the Dennison House.
Here he became acquainted with the proprietor's
son, William Dennison, the senior of Ulysses by six
or seven years. Young Dennison became much in-
terested in Ulysses, because he was a child-driver of
a pair of horses from Georgetown. This William
Dennison became Governor of Ohio thirty years
thereafter, and subsequently he was a member of
Abraham Lincoln's cabinet, when Ulysses was lead-
ing the Northern army in triumph.
in triumph. The boy-team-
ster and the tavern-keeper's son became first, when
their more highly-favored companions were last.
Mr. Grant allowed his son some perquisites, so
that he could accumulate a little money, to encour-
age him. Carrying passengers, doing odd jobs for
neighbors, performing extra work — in these ways
he made money for himself; and, at nine years of
age, he had laid up twenty dollars. He loved a horse
more than ever; and now he longed to have one of
It seemed to him the climax of all mate-
rial things to own a horse.
Father, may I buy a horse?” he asked one even-
ing
His father had not dreamed of such a thing; and
the inquiry was unexpected.
his own.

74
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“What can you do with another horse ?” he an.
swered.
“I want one for my own,” replied the boy.
“Got money enough to pay for him ?”
"Enough to pay for a colt."
“Perhaps you could invest your money better,”
Mr. G. suggested; for he always looked at the eco-
nomical side of all questions.
“I think it is the best way to invest my money,”
replied Ulysses. “ A three-year-old colt will double
its value in three years, and during the three years
he will be bringing me in money by use.”
“Perhaps so,” answered his father, doubtfully;
“ but suppose he is taken sick and dies, or breaks a
leg, or your neck — how then? There is risk in buy-
ing a horse.'
“And I am willing to take the risk, father,” said
Ulysses, decidedly. There it was again, — willing-
ness to take a risk!
"Well, just as you please, Lyss. I don't know
that I have any serious objection ; only don't get
cheated in buying a horse,” was Mr. Grant's final
decision, rather pleased, on the whole, with the en-
terprise of his son.
Ulysses had already canvassed the subject without
saying a word to any one. He had his eye then
upon a colt, and knew exactly what it could be
bought for — seventeen dollars. In less than twenty-
four hours he had purchased the colt, and it was in
his father's barn. A child, nine years old, the happy
owner of a horse! And there never was a time
thereafter when he did not own a horse.

THE TANNER BOY.
75
A horse-trade by such a youngster created con-
siderable remark in town. People who had thought
Ulysses was a dull scholar, began to open
their
eyes.
There was no other boy in the township who dis-
played so much talent for business. No other
parents had sons to be trusted with so great respon-
sibilities at nine years of age. Horse-flesh was con-
tributing to the reputation of Ulysses. His bargain
turned out to be a good one.
Within a few months Ulysses trained his-three-
year-old colt to be under perfect control.
One day
he surprised the villagers by riding around the
public square at a breakneck speed, standing on the
back of his well-trained beast. He had strapped a
sheep-skin on the colt's back to keep his feet from
slipping, and fearlessly assumed all the risks. He
frequently performed this feat afterwards, until it
was quite common to see him ride furiously in a
standing posture.
of
age,
he surpassed every person in
the county as a rider. Horse-traders, who wanted
to exhibit the speed of their horses, frequently ap-
plied for his services as rider. Owners of sick
horses, desiring to heat them through and through,
as a remedy, employed him to race their animals for
miles. Colts, to be broken, were submitted to his
management. It was certainly a rare spectacle, to
see men of mature years applying to a boy of ten to
break their colts, and teach their vicious horses how
to behave. It made him a'marked boy in the region,
although few prophesied that he would rise higher
than a circus-rider, or horse-trainer.
At ten years

76
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
His father had great confidence in him, and he
had reason to trust him ; for his integrity was un-
doubted. His yea was yea, and his nay, nay.
He
had no bad habits, and, like his father, discounte-
nanced the prevailing vice of the community, -in-
temperance. Unlike many boys, he was never pro-
fane nor vulgar, and was always obedient to his
parents, and proverbially trustworthy ; and what is
worthy of note, he was singularly ingenuous, as the
following incident will show:-
His father wanted to buy a horse of Robert Ral-
ston, who lived one or two miles away, and he sent
Ulysses to make the purchase. Doubtless this plan
was adopted for the discipline of the boy, or else as
a matter of curiosity, to see how he would transact
the business.
“Offer him fifty dollars,” said Mr. Grant, in giving
the young horse-buyer his instructions.
“But you don't expect to buy him for that?” in-
terjected Ulysses.
“Perhaps not; but if he won't take that, offer him
fifty-five dollars ; rather than not get the horse, you
may pay him sixty.”
The boy started upon his important errand, intend-
ing to obey his father's instruction to the letter.
In his own mind, he went through the operation of a
bargain, agreeably to the program cited; but the
whole plan was overturned by the first inquiry of
Mr. Ralston. Ulysses made known his errand,
when Mr. R. asked,
“How much did your father tell you to
pay
This question was not anticipated, and the little
?"

THE TANNER BOY.
77
horse-trader was confused for a moment; but his
honest heart leaped to the rescue, and he an-
swered,
“Father told me to offer you fifty dollars, and if
you would n't take that, to offer you fifty-five; and
rather than have me come home without the horse,
to pay sixty.”
Mr. Ralston smiled at the frankness of the boy,
and thought that he was stupid. Because the little
fellow was more honest than he himself was, he
supposed that Ulysses was not a born trader, and
sought to take advantage of him. But he “counted
without his host.”
“Well, my price is sixty-five dollars,” replied Mr.
Ralston.
“I sha'n't give that,” retorted Ulysses at once,
seeing the dishonest purpose of the man; “sixty dol-
lars is all the horse is worth. I shall go home with-
out him.”
The conversation was not prolonged; for Mr. R.
saw that he had mistaken the boy, and taken his
honesty to be verdancy. The bargain was closed at
sixty dollars, and Ulysses drove the horse home.
So much outside work interfered somewhat with
the boy's progress in the tannery, as it had done
with his education in the log school-house. Never-
theless, in the ten or twelve years he served there,
he had ample opportunity to become a good tanner.
The facts of this chapter show that Ulysses pos-
sessed those three elements of character which a
great English merchant said insure success — tact,
push, and principle. The first is the ability to use

78
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
one's powers, opportunities, and acquisitions to the
best advantage. With it, a single talent will accom-
plish more in practical life than five talents can with-
out it. Emerson put it facetiously in rhyme, thus:-
“ Tact clinches the bargain,
Sails out of the bay,
Gets the vote in the Senate,
Spite of Webster or Clay."
race.
The least promising of a group of boys may out-
strip the whole number by his tact. While the
brilliant fellow without it makes a failure of life, he
ascends to the top round of the ladder. Through
tact, his dulness beats talent; the tortoise wins the
We shall see that Ulysses did that; but not
without push — energy, singleness of purpose, and
perseverance. There was a quiet energy about him;
we might call it determination—a quality which an
English writer says “will do anything that can be
done in this world; and no talents, no circumstances,
no opportunities, will make a two-legged creature a
man without it”; and not without principle, either.
“Sheridan might have ruled the world if he had pos-
sessed principle,” it was said. Ulysses would not lie
even to save his father money. He was taught, that
while wealth is not absolutely necessary, nor fame,
nor even health, PRINCIPLE was indispensable. The
lesson was drilled into his soul.

1
H
VI.
A NOTABLE TRIP.
LYSSES was eleven years old when his
Uncle Marshall died, six miles beyond
Deerfield, Ohio, nearly one hundred miles
distant. The widow was in great trouble
in consequence, and Mr. Grant, whose sister she
was, felt deeply for her.
“She must come here with her family, that I may
look after her," he said, “I shall bring her right
along with me when I return, if possible.”
“As I cannot go with you, why not let Ulysses
go?” suggested Mrs. Grant. “He can be of much
assistance to you, if you move the family here."
“He can go; I would like to have him go with
me,” replied Mr. Grant. And it was so arranged, to
the great satisfaction of the boy.
They hurried away so as to be present at the
funeral. Going to Ripley, they took the steamer to
Wellsville, and thence by stage to New Lisbon,
thirty-five miles, traveling the last fifteen miles on
horseback. The trip from Ripley to Wellsville was
Ulysses' first ride on a steamer, and he enjoyed it
thoroughly. Still, he was not so enraptured with the
sail that he lost any interest in the horse. He would
not have traded his colt for the steamer, with the
river thrown in.

80
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Widow Marshall was greatly comforted by the ar-
rival of her brother, who made himself very useful at
once in the final preparations for the funeral. This
solemn occasion having passed, he disclosed his plan
of removing her to Georgetown, to which she readily
acceded. Her decision to remove made it necessary
for Mr. Grant to remain two or three weeks at Deer-
field. She had business to be transacted, household
articles to sell, and various incidental things to be
attended to, all of which required time. Selecting
from the furniture what was the most valuable, like
beds and bedding, crockery, and other articles, which
could be easily transported, he sold the remainder at
auction,
Mrs. Marshall owned a farm-wayon and a pair of
horses, with which the goods and fanzily were trans-
ported to Georgetown. A convenient seat was ar-
ranged for herself and children on top of the load,
which was a heavy one. Her eldest son, James, who
was about the
age of Ulysses, rode on the coupling-
pole behind the wagon—an expedient suggested by
the latter, that they might relieve the horses by
jumping off when going up hill or over hard places.
All things being ready, they started on Monday
afternoon and traveled to Deerfield, six miles, where
they stopped at the “tavern” over night,
over night. On Tues-
day night they reached New Lisbon, the horses very
much exhausted by their day's work.
“ The load is too much for them,” said Mr. Grant,
"and we must hire another team here. If the
horses give out it will cost us more than it will to
hire a team now."

A NOTABLE TRIP.
81
“I thought they would give out before we got
here,” answered Ulysses, whose sympathy for the
jaded horses was stirred. “Another day with the
load will finish them.'
It was settled that another team should be en-
gaged to convey a part of the furniture to Wellsville,
where they would take the steamer, and run down
the river to Maysville. After a good night's rest at
the “village tavern,” Mr. Grant chartered a wagon
and pair of horses, and dividing his load, proceeded
to Wellsville, where they arrived during the day.
Here the hired team was dismissed to return to New
Lisbon, the goods being transferred back to the orig-
inal wagon, which was driven on board the steamer
Lady Byron. Thence to Maysville by water afforded
an opportunity for the horses to rest.
The steamer was obliged to stop several hours at
Wheeling, for the repair of a broken wheel. Ulysses
and his cousin strolled into the town, and while mak-
ing observations about the City Hotel a gentleman
came out and accosted them.
“Will
you
take
my
trunk down to the steamer?”
"Yes, sir,” answered Ulysses.
“For how much ?."
“A fi’-penny bit,” replied the boy. This was six
and a quarter cents, sufficiently small pay to show
that Ulysses did not practise extortion. It was a
full half-mile to the steamer.
“It is a bargain,” responded the gentleman, evi-
dently pleased to get his trunk down to the steamer
for so little money.
The two boys took up the trunk, one at each end,

82
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
and bore it to the steamer, perfectly satisfied on ar
riving there that they had earned every cent of the pay
Now occurred the only deliberate act of mischief
which we have found to record against our hero.
There was no wharf built at Wheeling. The water
came up nearly to the top of a wall, from which a
loose staging' extended to the boat. Over this the
children of some French and German emigrants on
board were running for amusement. Ulysses and
James thought the amusement might be varied by an
involuntary bath. Accordingly, the opportune mo-
ment was improved to move the planks so that the
first boy who should step upon them again would fall
into the water. Scarcely was the trap laid, when a
little, chubby, three-year-old German, wearing a red-
flannel dress, ran upon the staging and tumbled into
the water. A shout of alarm arose, and all on board
rushed to the scene.
One of the boat's crew seized
the child by the hair of his head, and rescued him
from a watery grave.
The two naughty boys, who were the cause of the
accident, were more scared than the little Teuton in
the water. Their thoughtless act came near ending
in a tragedy, and they saw the guilt of it the moment
the child dropped into the water. No one saw them
set the trap, and so they kept the knowledge of it
within their own breasts, which was worse for them.
They were overjoyed, however, when the child was
saved.
Ulysses always condemned himself for this thought-
less deed. It was wholly unlike him; there is noth-
ing else of the kind in his life-record. Perhaps

A NOTABLE TRIP.
83
James was the author of the plan, and Ulysses only
yielded. Be that as it may, the incident proves that
Ulysses was sufficiently human to have some mis-
chief in him.
The steamer reached Maysville on Saturday, the
party having consumed six days in performing a jour-
ney which can now be accomplished in less than six
hours. They visited relatives in Maysville, and re-
mained several days, when the horses were in a good
condition to take them the remaining twenty miles,
to Georgetown.
Ulysses enjoyed this trip, though he was glad to
get home. It was a good school for him, and he
learned some good lessons. He thought more of
Georgetown than ever. The place where his Uncle
Marshall had lived was isolated, away from school
and church privileges, so different from Georgetown
that the latter place seemed doubly inviting, and his
home dearer than ever.
Mr. Grant's house was becoming crowded. His
growing family required more room. He was able
to build a larger dwelling, and pay for it. More than
all, Mrs. Grant wanted a new house, and that alone
was reason enough for building.
“ A job for you, Ulysses,” he said. “I shall build
of brick, and you must haul the brick, and sand, and
stone for the cellar.'
“ That I can do. I rather do that than work in
the tannery,” replied Ulysses.
“ I thought so, and you will be of more service to
me, hauling stuff for the house, than working in the
tan-yard," added his father.

84
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
once.
Mr. Grant decided to erect a spacious brick dwell-
ing, two stories high, his old house becoming its L,
and Ulysses began the work of drawing materials at
Four or five months elapsed before the build-
ing was completed, and the family occupied it, and
they were months of industry, fatigue, and progress
to Ulysses. The interest of no one in the erection
of the house was greater than his. He had interest
in no outside matter during the whole time. In vain
was he asked to hunt and fish, and engage in other
pastimes. It did not trouble him at all to see other
boys engaged in amusements while he was at work.
His profound interest in the new house became the
source of his highest enjoyment. The discipline of
that season contributed much towards his man-
hood.
We have said that Ulysses turned aside for noth-
ing while his father's house was building. There
was a single exception, however. A citizen owned a
fine horse, which he would have trained to pace, and
he knew that Ulysses could do it. But the boy had
become quite sensitive about training horses, for he
was often called a “horse-jockey," jocosely it is true,
but he was such a matter-of-fact boy, that even jokes
became real to him in time. He had declined to
train several horses for this reason, when this neigh-
bor approached him. So the owner of this horse
resorted to stratagem in order to secure his services.
“I will give you two dollars, Ulysses, if you will
jump on my horse and carry a letter to Decatur for
me to-day,” he said.
“I suppose I can do it without hindering the work

A NOTABLE TRIP.
85
on the house," replied Ulysses, “if the business is
urgent.”
“Well, it is urgent, and if you start very soon, you
can get back before night,” added the citizen.
Decatur was thirteen miles distant, and the owner
of the horse thought that the animal could be taught
to pace in that distance. Ulysses was soon ready,
and when the neighbor handed him the letter, he
said, as if it were a thought just suggested, –
“By the way, Lyss, do you suppose that horse
could learn to pace ?”
“Of course he can,” responded Ulysses; “any
good horse can learn to pace.”
Well, you try him while you are gone, and see
what you think about it.”
Ulysses dashed away as he was wont to do on
horse-back, saying to himself, “Of course this horse
can pace. I will prove it before I get back.”
When he reached home at sundown, the horse was
a good pacer, as Ulysses proved to the neighbor by
riding up and down the street two or three times in
his presence. Training the horse to pace had cost
the owner but two dollars, and his letter was deliv-
ered, into the bargain. He would gladly have paid
ten dollars for this successful training.
It was soon noised about the village, that a laugh-
able trick had been played upon Ulysses, and many
friends teased the boy much concerning it. At first
he did not quite understand the jokes cracked at his
expense, but when he really learned the facts in the
case, he said that he would never train ancther horse
for anybody, and he never did.

86
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
In many
In this his decision of character was strikingly set
forth. When he said he would do a certain thing,
he did it; and when he said he would not do it, no
amount of coaxing could induce him to do it. And
in this particular case, his decision was doubly forti-
fied by his aversion to being called a "horse-jockey."
About this time there was a cholera scare through-
out the West. The disease was feared more then
than it is now. Its approach caused a general con-
sternation. Many people were superstitious in re-
gard to it, and they would catch at every straw that
promised protection against its ravages.
places it was making sad havoc, and there were some
cases of it in Georgetown. At Maysville it prevailed
alarmingly, and proved fatal in a majority of cases.
Everywhere it created intense alarm. The author-
ities of Georgetown heard that a wonderful remedy
had been brought to Maysville, and that the scourge
was rapidly disappearing. They decided to procure
the remedy, 'and appointed Mr. Grant to proceed to
that city and secure a quantity of the medicine.
Mr. Grant lost no time in going to Maysville, for he,
in common with the whole population, stood in mor-
tal fear of the scourge. He returned with an ample
supply of the remedy, but the disease had disap-
peared when it was ready for use. It was stored in
Jesse Grant's cellar.
The history of that cholera-medicine closed in this
way: Juvenile curiosity was as active fifty years
ago as it is to-day, and the medicine in question van-
ished before it. Ulysses was in the habit of staying
at home from meeting often on Sunday afternoons;

A MEMORABLE TRIP.
87
and some of his companions were in the habit of
keeping him company on these occasions. It was
rumored that their conduct was not always of a
strictly religious type, for they drilled themselves in
athletic exercises, such as jumping, turning somer-
saults, and the like.
For some reason they had occasion to visit Mr.
Grant's cellar one Sunday, and the cholera-medicine
was discovered. Juvenile curiosity led them to in-
vestigate its flavor, and the stuff was found to be
decidedly palatable. Each one imbibed, perhaps,
more than once. On the following Sabbath after-
noon, Mr. and Mrs. Grant being at meeting, they im-
bibed again. And this was repeated, Sabbath after
Sabbath, until the medicine had entirely disappeared.
Neither Ulysses, nor any one of his curious compan-
ions, ever had the cholera, though we might reason-
ably wonder why the remedy did not kill them. As
it turned out, the medicine did them less injury,
without doubt, than their Sabbath-breaking.
Sometime during the eleventh or twelfth winter of
Ulysses' life, he froze his feet while skating. He
strapped his skates too tightly, and his feet were
frozen in consequence. Skating he enjoyed almost
as well as teaming, so that he frequently indulged
his passion in this direction with other boys. On
this occasion the cold was intense, and the skating of
superior quality. His feet were frozen before he
fully realized that they were cold.
Reluctantly he quitted the sport and started for
home, accompanied with the other boys. There
was only one person in creation to whom he would

88
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
2
have run in such a time of need, and she was his
mother.
“Frozen my feet, mother,” he announced on enter-
ing the house.
“Why, Ulysses, how did that happen? Sure they
are frozen?” his mother answered.
“You can see for
see for yourself,” replied the boy,
calmly.
Examination showed that they were badly frozen,
and Mrs. Grant hurried to relieve him at once, re-
marking, –
They must be attended to immediately."
One of the boys suggested that Doctor Bailey be
called.
“Ma is my doctor,” Ulysses responded, “I don't
want any other.”
Mrs. Grant seldom employed a physician. She
had a whole materia medica of herbs, besides numer.
ous other catholicons for every emergency. Pioneer
women of the West were obliged to know much
about the treatment of different maladies. Many
townships could not boast of a doctor. In cases of
severe sickness, a neighbor would be posted off
twenty, thirty, and, perhaps, forty miles, to call one.
Georgetown had a physician, but ordinarily Mrs.
Grant relied upon her own knowledge and skill to
restore the sick members of her family. This case
was no exception.
She sent one of the boys to the barn for some
hay, with which she smoked the feet thoroughly, and
then bound slices of bacon upon them to extract the
frost. Doctor Bailey would not have cared for the pa

A MEMORABLE TRIP.
89
tient more promptly, coolly, and successfully than
did Mrs. Grant.
The fact illustrates the self-reliant spirit that per-
vaded the home of Ulysses. Parents and children
were trained to depend upon themselves. We have
seen this element of character prominent thus far in
Ulysses' young life. Not the spirit of conceit that
overestimates one's abilities, but that manly confi-
dence in self which enables one to make his own
way in the world. When Samuel J. Mills said to a
fellow-student, “You and I are little men, but before
we die our influence must be felt on the other side
of the globe," there was no conceit in his heart. It
was simply a self-reliant, Christian spirit asserting
itself in view of the needs of a benighted world —
the essential spirit that controls the being, and puts
all the faculties upon the qui vive, so that a youth,
under its power, will make the most of himself pos-
sible. Ulysses possessed this element of character;
and so did his mother and father, too, as well as
other ancestors far back in the family history. This
quality was lifting him into a nobler life, even when
some people thought he was dull.

VII.
BUILDING THE JAIL.
HEN Ulysses was twelve years old, his
father contracted to build the County jail.
Georgetown being the shire-town of the
County, the jail was to be located there,
making a very convenient job for Mr. Grant. A jail
had become a necessity. As population increased,
criminals increased.
“If
you
will buy Paul Devore's horse to work with
ours, I will draw all the logs, brick, and stone,” was
the proposition of Ulysses to his father.
" He wants
to sell his horse.”
“ It will be the heaviest job you ever undertook,"
replied his father; “but if you think you can put it
through, I can buy the horse."
“I can; and that horse will be a good match for
ours,” said Ulysses.
Paul Devore was the Georgetown attorney, whom
thoughtless people called “Dave.” He had a large,
black horse, and Mr. Grant had another black one
about the same size; the two would make a splendid
pair. Such was the lad's opinion; and his father
seemed to think it was correct, for he purchased the
horse for fifty-five dollars, and Ulysses christened
him “Dave,” without discussion or ballot. The

BUILDING THE JAIL.
91
naming was done in honor of the attorney, though
report said that the latter regarded it as an insult,
and ever afterwards appeared to owe the boy a
grudge. But the name suited Ulysses, who bestowed
it upon the animal without ill-will toward any mem-
ber of the human family; and the horse was cer-
tainly content to wear the distinguished honor.
The first thing to be done was to secure the logs,
each one of which must be a foot square when hewn,
and fourteen feet long. Eleven hewers and one
scorer were engaged, and the work commenced in
earnest. The woods were two miles from the site
for the jail, and soon Ulysses had all that he could
do. Rather proud of his pair of fine, black horses,
he began his summer's work whole-hearted and reso-
lute.
One morning he went to the woods, as usual, and
no hewers were there. It was their business to load
the timber; the boy was to drive the team only
What could he do now? He called aloud, supposing
they might be in the vicinity somewhere, but there
was no response to his call. He was in trouble
never more perplexed in his life than he was for a
short time on that morning.
Should he return with-
out a load of timber? That would be humiliating to
himself, and disappointing to his father. He was ac-
customed to accomplish whatever he undertook. He
looked about for a way out of the difficulty. He saw
a half-fallen sugar-maple, with its top lodged in
another tree. Its trunk slanted just right for him to
haul the hewn logs up to a proper height upon
it.
Hitching "Dave" to the logs, one by one, he drew

92
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
them up, resting one end of each on the inclined
plane which the fallen tree formed. Then backing
his wagon up to them, and fastening a chain to one,
“ Dave” drew it into the wagon easily; and so on
until the load was complete.
“Nothing like trying,” he thought, in his exulta-
tion, for he had good reason to congratulate himself
in surmounting this difficulty ; “how many times I
have heard father
say
that!”
He was happier, and perhaps prouder, on his re-
turn with that load than he ever was before. His
wits had done him good service, and his self-reliance
and perseverance supplemented them well.
“Not one of the men in the woods to-day,” he said
to his father, as he delivered his load.
“How is that? Where are they?” his father
asked with surprise.
“That is what I tried to find out; I almost split
my throat calling for them,” said Ulysses. “Perhaps
they thought it was going to rain, and so stayed at
home.”
There was a drizzling rain in the morning, when
Ulysses started for the woods, and a pouring rain
was threatened; but the boy was not accustomed to
stop work for so slight causes. Doubtless the threat-
ening weather did keep the hewers at home.
“Well, that is singular; but who loaded the logs
for you?" continued Mr. Grant.
" Dave and I loaded them.”
“A pretty story, Lyss; now, tell me how in the
world you got the logs loaded," responded his
father.

BUILDING THE JAIL.
93
It was not strange that Mr. Grant considered the
claim of his son improbable, for it took four or five
men to load the logs; and they accomplished it by
taking the wheels off on one side, and letting the
axles rest on the ground; then lifted the logs on
with handspikes, raised up the axles with levers,
and put back the wheels. It was not a probable
story to him, that Ulysses loaded the logs, when he
considered these stubborn facts.
“It is true, father, Dave and I did it,” repeated
Ulysses.
“It is not possible; it is incredible," re-asserted
Mr. Grant.
Ulysses proceeded to describe the process of load-
ing to his father, as we have already narrated, and
when he was through the whole thing was clear and
simple to him as A, B, C. He saw that his son had
resorted to a plan which his hewers might thereafter
adopt to the advantage of all concerned.
“Your wits did it this time, Lyss,” remarked Mr.
Grant.
“My wits would not have done it without Dave,"
the boy promptly answered. “Dave is a splendid
beast.'
He would not take all the glory to himself. He
was too honest and just to rob even a horse of his
laurels.
"Well, you can divide the glory with Dave if you
wish," added his father ; "the thing was well done,
whether you do or not.”'
Mr. Grant enjoyed this feat, particularly because
Ulysses' method of loading logs was vastly better

94
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
than that adopted by the hewers. He advised them
to use more wit and sweat less thereafter.
The work of Ulysses, hauling logs, brick, and
stone, was not interrupted during the summer, except
once. His father had a law-suit pending in the State
of Connecticut, and the deposition of a man in
Louisville, Ky., was indispensable. His hands were
so full of business, that he could not spend time to
go himself, so he wrote two or three times to differ-
ent parties, but all in vain. He failed to secure the
deposition.
“I can do the business," said Ulysses, when he
heard his father deploring the necessity of going to
Louisville.
“I am afraid not,” replied Mr. Grant; “law busi-
ness is not exactly in your line; it is more difficult
than loading logs.”
“Well, I can try, anyway,” added the boy, taking
advantage of his father's stereotyped counsel repecting
the virtue of trying. “I should like to go, first-rate.
Strange as it may seem, it was finally arranged
that this lad of twelve years should go to Louisville
to transact that important business,
“Who knows but you may be taken for a runaway
before you get there,” suggested his father, who was
not joking in the least; “but I can give you a letter
to use when it is necessary.”
He wrote a letter, stating that the bearer was his
son Ulysses on his way to Louisville to transact
business for his father. He feared that when he
went on board the boat, the captain might not carry
him without a pass of this kind.
3)

BUILDING THE J. TIL.
95
It happened that, on the way to Louisville, he met
with an acquaintance going thither, so that he had
no use for his letter until he returned. He reached
the city and transacted the business without the
least difficulty ; securing the deposition and addi-
tional papers necessary.
On taking a boat at Louisville to return, the cap-
tain declined to carry him. .
“I don't know but you are a runaway,” said the
captain. “Who are you, anyway?"
Ulysses was more amused than scared, because he
had the letter; without the letter, he would have
been more scared than amused, in the circumstances.
He told the captain who he was, and produced his
letter.
“ All right, my boy,” responded the captain, after
reading the letter. “You and I must get ac-
quainted.”
They did get acquainted, and became friends for-
The captain was curious to learn what the
important business was which a twelve-year-old
was sent to accomplish; and he finally drew it all
out of the boy. By the process of extracting this
knowledge, he found that he had made the acquaint-
ance of an uncommon youth. That a father should
send a son, twelve years old, such a distance to
transact important business, and that, too, among
strangers, was evidence to him that the son must be
a miniature man. He became so much interested
in his young passenger, that, on learning he had
relatives at Maysville, he invited him to go there
without any charge.
ever.

96
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
It is sufficient to add, that the mission of Ulysses
was very successful; and his father, in consequence,
was enabled to conduct his suit to a favorable issue.
Before the jail was completed (in December),
Ulysses bought another colt for himself, —a beauti-
ful bay mare, three and a half years old. The
animal had never been harnessed; and her general
appearance indicated that she never would be with-
out á tussle. She was high-spirited and fractious.
When the jail was finished Mr. Grant sold his
wagon to a citizen of Aberdeen, who happened to
be in Georgetown on business. He was to deliver
the wagon at Aberdeen, twenty-one miles away, the
purchaser leaving his horse to pair with another for
that purpose.
“ You must take the wagon over,” said Mr. Grant
to Ulysses ; "it will be an interesting trip for you.”
“I can make it interesting by harnessing my new
colt beside the Aberdeen horse," replied Ulysses.
“I think I should not undertake to harness your
colt yet — at least not on this trip,” advised his
father.
“ I think she will keep sober beside another horse.
I will risk her,” answered Ulysses.
“ It is a good
opportunity to begin with her.”
The young colt was harnessed beside the Aber-
deen horse without much trouble. A saddle was
put into the wagon; for Ulysses would ride the colt
back, after the wagon had been delivered. She was
already broken to the saddle, but was nervous and
frisky. All things ready, Ulysses drew the reins on
his span, when, much to his surprise, the colt started

BUILDING THE JAIL.
97
off as sedately as an old horse, and for ten miles be-
haved herself with the utmost propriety. All at
once she began to prick up her ears and snort, as if
frightened. Ulysses had scarcely discovered the
cause, which proved to be the smell of a slaughter-
house near by, when she began to rear and kick
furiously. The more he tried to quiet her, the more
she kicked, until she cleared herself from the
harness. The resolute driver leaped to the ground,
seized her by the head, and held her until she be-
came quiet, during which time he took in the situa-
tion, and resolved what to do.
Putting the saddle upon the fractious colt, he
jumped on her back and rode hurriedly into Ripley.
“Are there any horse-buyers in town?” he in-
quired of a man on the street.
“Yes, there is one here, certainly,” the citizen
answered.
“He is collecting horses to transport to
New Orleans. He was over yonder [pointing] at the
stable a half hour ago."
“Thank you,” said Ulysses, and dashed away to
the stable. Seeing a man standing at the stable
door, he inquired,
“Are you buying horses?”
"Yes; got any to sell ?”
“My horse is for sale.'
"What do you ask for him ?”
"Sixty-five dollars, and the use of him or some
other horse to take my wagon to Aberdeen.”
“Well, I like the appearance of your mare; she is
a smart beast, I should think ; but your price is
rather high."

98
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
-
-
“Not for as valuable a mare as she is. Examine
her, —such horses are scarce.
“I will give you sixty dollars and risk it,” said the
horse-buyer.
“No, I can't take that; she is worth more."
“I'll split the difference then,” continued the man.
Ulysses hesitated a moment, canvassing his situa-
tion, and then replied,
Agreed; I will close the bargain.”
When the buyer was about to pay the money, he
hesitated a moment, and said,
“Look here, little fellow, you are pretty young to
be selling a horse. How do I know that it is all
right?”
Evidently the buyer was surprised that a mere boy
should be selling a horse, and his suspicion was
aroused that he might be disposing of what was not
his own.
“If you suspect there is any dishonesty con-
nected with the trade, I think I can satisfy you,'
Ulysses answered, in a way so manly as to impress
the stranger.
“No, no; not exactly that. But you are the first
small boy I ever bought a horse of, and I have
bought a great many; and I wondered if everything
was right about it.
But Ulysses desired to remove all suspicions, and
he ran over the way for Captain Knight, whom he
knew, telling him what he wanted.
The captain left his work, and went to the stable
with his young friend. Accosting the stranger, he
said,—.

BUILDING THE JAIL.
99
'You've bought a horse of Ulysses; it is all
right. Any trade you make with him is just as
straight as it would be if you made it with his
father."
His father could n't have done it better,” replied
the stranger; “and when he is as old as his father
is now, he will be head and shoulders above him.”
Ulysses paid no attention to the stranger's com-
pliment, and it did not inflate his pride at all.
“ Now for a horse to drive to Aberdeen,” he said;
“I shall have to hurry.”
“ There is a good, reliable beast you can take,”
the buyer said, pointing to one in a stall.
" You
can depend on him every time.”
The stranger had no suspicions now. When he
hesitated about closing the bargain, doubtless he
thought of the horse he was to provide for the drive
to Aberdeen. Was it a trick to get pay for the
horse sold, and get another horse into the bargain ?
But all such unjust, though not unnatural, suspicions
were dissipated by Captain Knight; and Ulysses
drove the horse to Aberdeen, and rode him back to
Ripley on the following day. From Ripley he went
by stage to Georgetown.
Ulysses was unlike his father in conversational
powers. He was not much of a talker; but his
father was.
He was a capital listener, however.
From the time he was three or four years of age he
enjoyed the society of his elders, because their con-
versation afforded him pleasure. He would sit for
hours, drinking in every word of their conversation;
this habit continued with him into manhood. He

100
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
He pon-
was constantly learning through the ear. By the
time he was twelve or fifteen years of age, his father
was the foremost man of the town ; deeply interested
in public affairs, and able to discuss them. He be-
came quite a politician, in the best sense of the word,
and could support his views well on public occasions.
Of course, the visitors at his house were kindred
spirits, an influential class, intelligent and well
posted. Much of Ulysses' knowledge acquired in
his early life, was derived from this class by listen-
ing. He always knew more than most people
gave him credit for. That was true during his whole
life. He never told all he knew to others.
dered it in the silence of his own mind. In this
way, he derived more satisfaction from it than was
possible by retailing it.
riſüther element of Ulysses' character, which has
cropped out all along thus far, was Observation. We
mean by this just what one of his neighbors meant,
when he said, “Ulysses keeps his eyes peeled." He
might have added, also, that he kept his mind
“peeled,” for he saw with his mind, as well as with
his eyes. This was the kind of observation which
he possessed — the highest and best known. This
transforms the farmer into a geologist, the black-
smith into a linguist, the shoemaker into a statesman,
the printer into a philosopher, the clerk into a mer-
chant-prince, the mill-operative into a United States
Senator, and the Tanner Boy into a great General
and President of the United States.
We have seen that, while Ulysses did not read
many books, he did read “men and things." Patrick

BUILDING THE JAIL.
IOI
)
Henry's advice to young aspirants for the legal pro- ,
fession was, “Study men, not books. That is what
Ulysses did.
He observed the tendency of acts, good
and bad, and he chose one and avoided the other.
He saw that vice hindered and virtue helped young
and old in many ways. He satisfied himself that his
wisest course was to husband his resources, to im-
prove his time, to be acquainted with the business of
life, to do the right thing at the right time, to be
equal to emergencies, to know men and even horses.
Herein his keen, sharp observation assisted him
through life, in school, on the play-ground, in the
tannery, at home and abroad, in peace and war, in
private and public life. The boy was like the man in
this regard, and vice versa. If he had been a disciple
of Hugh Miller he could not have put his advice into
practice more directly than he did. “ Learn to make
right use of your eyes; the commonest things are
worth looking at; even stones and weeds, and the
most familiar animals.”

IA
로
​VIII.
AT WEST POINT.
WN
LYSSES was not satisfied with his posi-
tion as he grew older. His dislike to the
tannery rather increased than diminished
from year to
year. He aspired to some-
thing higher. His spirit grew impatient within its
narrow limits; it would soar. Point Pleasant had
ceased to be all the world to him. There was a
larger, wider field of thought and action which he
would enter. It was not an idle dream to him ; it
was a deep, earnest conviction, which could not be
suppressed. Now and then he gave utterance to his
desires, though not as forcibly as he felt; but, chiefly,
he pondered these things in his own heart. At
length, however, the way opened for him to express
his mind. His father said to him,
Ulysses, I have been thinking that you had bet-
ter go into the beam-house to work.”
The son had never worked there, and he never
wanted to, for it was the dirtiest and most disgusting
part of the business. The hides were cleaned there.
A knife, with a handle at both ends, was used to scrape
off flesh, hair, and dirt. The whole thing was repul-
sive to Ulysses, and the thought of working in such

AT WEST POINT.
103
It was,
9)
a place he could scarcely endure. And yet, his reply
was that of an obedient son.
Father, if you say I must go into the ‘Beam-
house' to work, I shall go; but my whole soul is
against it. I will work at the tanning-business until
I am twenty-one years old, if you say so, but not one
day longer."
Why, my son,” replied Mr. Grant, “I did not
know that you were so bitterly opposed to this busi-
ness.'
He did not know it, because Ulysses had not said
much about it. He had felt vastly more than he
had expressed.
“I do not want you should follow this business if
you feel so about it,” continued Mr. Grant. “Unless
you intend to make it your business for life, it is not
best that
you
should work at it another day.”
“Well, that is the way I feel, father,” added
the son, “and I have felt so a long time; I never
did like the business, and I want to go into some
other."
“What business do you want to follow ?” inquired
his father.
“ Best of all, I should like to get an education;
next to that, I would be a farmer, or a Mississippi
trader."
Here was an unexplored field opened by a single
reply. It was the first definite knowledge Mr. Grant
had that his son desired an education. Few people
in Point Pleasant would have anticipated such a rev-
elation. Most of them would have expected to hear
that he wanted to become a boss horse-dealer. He

104
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
was not understood. He was greatly misunderstood.
Looking back from our present standpoint, we should
say that he was a standard human puzzle to his neigh-
bors. He knew much about farming, and he could
be a farmer with satisfaction to himself, showing
that his new attitude was not prompted by pride
or vanity. He was a born-trader, so that the life of
a “Mississippi trader” he could choose readily.
Such a trader carried truck up and down the Missis-
sippi River on a flat-boat Abraham Lincoln did this
business, for a time, in his early manhood. Ulysses
could do it as well.
“I should not care to have you become a ‘Missis-
sippi trader,'” answered his father; “it is a life of
great exposure, and there are many temptations con-
nected with it. You would come in contact with a
class of the meanest men, though you need not be
mean because they are. Your desire for an educa-
tion is as gratifying to me as it is unexpected.”
”
“I have been thinking about it a good while,” con-
tinued Ulysses. “I could not see exactly how it
could be brought about, and I do not see, now, how
it can; but I desire an education all the same.”
At this time, Mr. Grant's property was estimated
at eight or ten thousand dollars, but he had five chil-
dren besides Ulysses, viz. : Simpson, Clara, Virginia,
Orville L., and Mary Frances. Should he educate
Ulysses, he would be doing more for him than would
be possible for him to do for the others, and he could
not justify himself in doing that. He said, -
“I will spend money more freely for education
than for almost anything else, but if I spend it on

AT WEST POINT.
105
))
you, I shall have little to spend on your brothers and
sisters."
“I know that,” responded Ulysses; “but I have
been thinking about West Point, where Doctor
Bailey's son is.”
“Would
you like to go there?”
“Nothing would suit me better, father; and I
shall do the very best I can, if I go.”
“Well, I think we can bring that about, and I will
attend to it at once," added Mr. Grant, in a tone
which indicated the matter was settled in his own
mind.
Ulysses' desire to go to West Point Academy came
about in this way: His near neighbor, Doctor
Bailey's son, was there, so that the school had been
talked about more or less. He was well acquainted
with its general character, and knew that young men
were educated there at the expense of their country.
Perhaps no one supposed that he was adapted to a
military life. Perhaps he, himself, did not think so;
but he desired an education, and there he could be
well educated, although it would take on the military
character, and his father would have no bills to pay.
Each Congressional District could keep one young
man at West Point all the while, and George Bailey
was supposed to be the cadet from that particular
District, so that it would do no good for Mr. Grant
to apply to his Congressional Representative. Each
Senator, also, could appoint one cadet, as Mr. Grant
learned, so he wrote to Senator Morris, inquiring if
he had a cadet vacancy to fill. He received the fol-
lowing reply:-

106
TANNERY TO IVHITE HOUSE.
« I have not. There being no application for the
cadetship, I waived my right to appoint in favor of a
Member of Congress from Pennsylvania. But there
is a vacancy in your own District, and doubtless Mr.
Hamer, your Representative, will fill it with your
son.”
This correspondence exposed an unpleasant fact.
As we have said, George Bailey was supposed to fill
the place, but he had been expelled for what might
be regarded a trivial offence—alleging illness as an
excuse for being absent from recitation, when he was
not ill.
He was so mortified at his expulsion that
he did not return home, but went to Illinois, and his
parents and friends had kept the affair secret. But
now the facts were made known, and there was a
vacancy for Ulysses, if he could secure the appoint-
ment. Mr. Grant wrote immediately to Hon. Thomas
L. Hamer, a Representative from his District at
Washington. Mr. Hamer received the letter on
March 3, 1839, a few hours before the close of the
session. Mr. Hamer despatched a note to the Sec-
retary of War, asking for the appointment, and
immediately wrote to Mr. Grant :-
“I received your letter, and have asked for the
appointment of your son, which will doubtless be
made. Why did n't you apply to me sooner?”
When Mr. Hamer applied for the appointment, he
did it without recurring to Mr. Grant's letter, and so
made a blunder in the name, giving it Ulysses S.,
instead of Hiram Ulysses. By that name he was
appointed and recorded, and by that was known at
West Point. He made several unsuccessful attempts

AT WEST POINT.
107
to get back his baptismal name, but all to no pur-
pose.
National red-tape was altogether too mighty
for his noblest efforts, and he finally gave up in de-
spair, accepting the name accidentally given to him
by his Congressional Representative, and wore it
through life.
Never did another mortal have such a time in
get-
ting and keeping his name, and losing it after all,
as our tanner's son. There seemed to be some dire-
ful fatality attending it, so that he bore a name for
forty-five years, which neither he nor his parents
meant he should bear; and yet, no one was to blame,
and no one intended to do him a wrong. This fact
is in complete harmony with much that was so puz-
zling about Ulysses' early life. It was the Nation's
name that he took when he became a cadet, which
means son—son of the Nation—and the Nation is
not sorry. It is better that his name should go down
through the ages without being encumbered with
Hiram.
Ulysses secured the appointment in March, 1839,
a month before his sixteenth birthday; and he was a
happy boy.
“I have laid up enough money to pay the bills,"
said Ulysses to his mother.
“I thought the Nation paid the bills," answered
his mother.
“The government requires a deposit of sixty dol-
lars, so that I can have something to get home with,
in case I don't pass an examination," replied Ulysses.
“Then my outfit of shirts, flannels, towels, etc,, and
my fare, will take the remainder. But I am satisfied;

108
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
ses.
9)
when I get there, there will be a respectable distance
between me and the tannery.”
“ You will have occasion to use that sixty dollars
in getting back home,” responded his mother, “un-
less you improve the few weeks to come in hard
study."
"I comprehend that truth fully; and I am going to
see if Mr. Summers will hear me recite,” said Ulys-
“ A few weeks with him will give me a pass to
West Point.'
Mr. Summers was a popular teacher in George-
town, and Ulysses arranged with him to study up to
the very day of leaving. And he applied himself
closely to his studies, making decided progress, and
proving that there was more of the scholar in him
than his father had supposed.
His mother was equally busy in preparing his out-
fit. He must leave on the fifteenth day of May, so
that her work crowded every moment.
The news that Ulysses had been appointed cadet
in that Congressional District, spread through the
town quickly. It was unexpected. Few supposed
that he wanted to go to school. Some wondered
how so dull a boy could get the appointment. Paul
Devore, the attorney, who remembered that Ulysses
named his horse for him, said, -
“ Lyss going to West Point? Why in the world
did Hamer not appoint a boy who would do credit to
the District ?"
If he was honest in his remark, and that was all
he knew about Ulysses, his ignorance should be for-
given, and the ignorance of all other citizens of

AT WEST POINT.
109
Georgetown who understood the human nature of
Ulysses no better than they did Hebrew or Greek.
A journalist of Philadelphia, who was born in
Georgetown about the time Ulysses was born in
Point Pleasant, wrote as follows about his becoming
a West Pointer; and his words show what the pre-
vailing feeling was at home when the news of his
appointment came. The journalist's letter was
written since the war.
"A brother of the General was a fellow-devil'in the
printing-office in which we were then the younger imp,
and through him we became acquainted with Ulysses, or
‘Lyss,' as he was called by the boys. He was then a
stumpy, freckle-faced, big-headed country lad of fifteen, or
thereabouts, working in his father's tan-yard; and we often
stood by his side and exercised our amateur hand, under
his direction, in breaking bark for the old bark-mill down
in the hollow. Though sneered at for his awkwardness
by the scions of noble Kentucky, who honored George-
town with their presence, Ulysses was a favorite with the
smaller boys of the village, who had learned to look up
to him as a sort of a protector.
“We well remember the stir created by the appoint-
ment of the tanner's son to a cadetship at West Point.
The surprise among the sons of our doctors, lawyers, and
store-keepers was something wonderful. Indeed, none of
us boys, high or low, rich or poor, could clearly imagine
how Uncle Sam's school-masters were going to transform
our somewhat outré-looking comrade into our beau ideal of
dandyism—a West Pointer. But the rude exterior of the
bark-grinder covered a wealth of intellect, which, of course,
we youngsters were not expected to be cognizant of.
Modest and unassuming, though determined, self-reliant,

IIO
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
and decisive then as he still seems to be — we mistook his
shy, retiring disposition for slowness, and, looked up to as
he was by us all, we must confess there was much joking
at his expense as we gathered of evenings in the Court-
house Square.”
The departure of Ulysses was the first breach in
the Grant family, and it was a large one,
But there
was bravery there; and, for the cadet's sake, all de-
termined that tears should not disclose how badly
they felt.
So their faces were as smiling as that
May morning, when he bade them good-bye, and ran
across the street to say “good-bye” to Doctor
Bailey's people. He was somewhat put back, how-
ever, when he would have a cheerful parting, by Mrs.
Bailey and her daughter bursting into tears. He
was confused for a moment. Doubtless Miss Bailey
was the first girl who ever shed a tear over him.
His fluster was excusable. Recovering his equilib-
rium in a moment, he said, -
“Why, you must be sorry that I am going. They
did n't cry at our house”; and off he hurried.
“They didn't cry at our house." No, but they
wanted to badly. Jesse Grant himself would not
have been more missed by his family. Take away
from a household such a trusty, handy, driving, lov-
ing, faithful member, and nothing can be found to
fill the place. There is a gap there, and it continues
to be a gap. For a week or two, a gap was about all
there was of the Grant family. In the morning, at
night, at breakfast, dinner, and supper, the gap ap-
peared. The gap which Ulysses left behind him was
not so great as death occasions, but it was next to it.

AT WEST POINT.
III
Mrs. Grant had relatives in Philadelphia, and
Ulysses always had a strong desire to go there, and
now was the favorable opportunity for him to spend
a week in the “Quaker city," of which he had heard
so much. It was so arranged on planning his jour-
ney, and relatives were written to in that metrop-
olis.
A more delightful time Ulysses never had than he
spent in Philadelphia. Everything was new and at-
tractive to him. From morning until night, day
after day, for more than a week, he walked the
streets, wondering, enjoying, spending his money,
and running over with interest.
He had seventy-
five dollars when he left home, including the sixty
dollars he would be required to deposit at West
Point; but when he concluded his visit at Philadel-
phia, he had remaining but little more than enough
to carry him to West Point.
On reaching the Military Academy, and respond-
ing to his name, he replied to the inquiry about his
deposit money in case he should not pass the exami-
nation,
“I intend to pass examination.”
Of course he had no need of sixty dollars to de-
posit for such a contingency. He would annihilate
the contingency; and he did. He passed the exami-
nation without the least difficulty, and entered upon
his four-years course of study with high hopes.
West Point is situated on the west bank of the
Hudson River, fifty-two miles from New York City.
It occupies a beautiful plateau, and is world-re-
nowned for its attractions. The military school was

112
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
established there in 1794 by the recommendation of
Washington.
The course of study, when Ulysses entered, em-
braced a thorough English education; the modern
languages, particularly French and Spanish ; chem-
istry; experimental philosophy; ethics; constitu-
tional, military, and international law; mineralogy
and geology; together with drill in infantry and ar-
tillery tactics; the use of rifled, mortar, siege, and
seacoast guns; small sword and bayonet exercise;
construction of field-works and fortifications; and
the fabrication of munitions and material of war.
Within the last twenty-five years, changes have been
adopted for the improvement of the institution, until
now it is said to be second to no American college
in thorough instruction and discipline.
After a class is admitted, each one is examined
separately in regard to family connections, particu-
larly as to the occupation and pecuniary circumstan-
ces of his father. The student is limited to three
answers, viz. : "indigent," “moderate,” or “affluent.”
This examination is conducted by the adjutant at his
office, so that the result cannot be known to the stu-
dents, lest the rich should impose upon the poor. It
has been found, however, that a majority of the stu-
dents are the sons of “indigent" parents. Another
fact is publicly stated, that a majority of students
dropped out or expelled during the past history of
the institution, have been the sons of rich men.
A rigid examination of each student as to his phy-
sical condition is considered indispensable, and many
applicants are rejected. A student must be five feet

AT WEST POINT.
II3
high. Ulysses measured five feet and one inch. If
he had been one inch and a quarter shorter, he would
have been rejected, and the United States would
have lost a great general. Young Grant grew sev-
eral inches during his college-course, and measured
five feet and eight inches when he was graduated.
The students are awakened at five o'clock in the
morning by the drum-beat; and, from that time, the
drum calls them to every duty as well as to their
meals. They are drilled five days in the week from
March to November, and encamp in tents like an
army, during July and August, performing in rota-
tion the duties of sentinel night and day, while sub-
ject to all the regulations and discipline of an army
in the field. They are drummed to bed every night
at ten o'clock, from the time they enter until they
are graduated. They study five hours in the morn-
ing; then dinner; roll-call at one o'clock p. m.; then
drill from two to four; then recreation until ten
o'clock, except dress parade at sundown.
The government of the institution is firm and au-
tocratic. And yet the aim is to make each student
feel that he stands upon his honor that he is some-
thing more than a student; he is a soldier and gen-
tleman qualifying himself to serve his country. Ulys-
ses was just the youth to regard such a rule to the
letter. It was no self-denial, but a real pleasure for
him to come under such a regulation.
Ulysses was nicknamed “ Uncle Sam” by his fel-
low-students, because he was grave and reliable.
All the students were nicknamed; one was called
“ Dad” because his hair was prematurely gray ;

114
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
another “Doctor" because he had studied medicine;
still another, for some unrecorded reason, was called
“Bullhead”; and yet another “Jeremy Diddler.”
During the four-years course, students can go
home but once — at the end of the second year.
Ulysses went home after an absence of two years,
and after the first joyful salutation, his mother said,
“Why, Ulysses, how much straighter you have
grown!”
"That is the first thing they taught me,” he re-
plied.
Everybody took notice of his great improvement
in manners, culture, and conversation. He was less
retiring, much more manly, and his general bearing
was that of a gentleman.
Many false stories have been told about his trouble
with fellow-students ; how he was ridiculed and in-
sulted, until he thrashed the offenders and taught
them better. As a matter of fact, he never had any
trouble with students, and he was treated kindly by
them. Indeed, he became popular with them for his
many good qualities; and no student ranked higher
for sound judgment than he. Often, when questions
of dispute arose, a student would
say,
“Well, let us leave it to Uncle Sam."
As a scholar he did not excel, though he was thor-
ough, and never slid over a lesson without under.
standing it. In mathematics he was superior to most
of his class. In all branches of study, he exhibited
decided ability to get at the root of the matter. In-
deed, he sought to master his lessons, although he
was slower than many in accomplishing it. When
CCCC

AT WEST POINT.
115
he was graduated, he stood number twenty-one in
a class of thirty-eight, which was remarkably good
standing, when we consider that he was very poorly
prepared for college in comparison with most of his
classmates. Notwithstanding this discouraging odds
against him, by application and perseverance, he
maintained this creditable standing. His class num-
bered a hundred at the beginning of his course, and
more than half of them dropped out or were ex-
pelled, before the expiration of the four years. Yet
young Grant, with all the drawbacks from lack of
early culture, stood number twenty-one! That was
a noble record !
In horsemanship he surpassed all. He was con-
sidered the best rider the institution ever had. He
could ride the most vicious steed, and ride standing,
sitting, or lying down. The most powerful horse
known in the whole region was “York,” ugly as sin,
and brilliant as hê was ugly. Only two students
had pluck enough to ride him — Grant and Clouts.
Grant delighted to mount him, and ride him upon
the “dead run," and leap the fifth bar, about six feet
from the ground. Hamilton said to him one day,
after he had taken the highest leap ever taken at
West Point on the back of York,
“Grant, you will get killed some day by that
beast."
Well, I can't die but once," answered Grant. He
did not appear to possess the slightest fear, or even
to think there was any danger.
Grant won the confidence and esteem of his teach-
ers for his amiability, purity, fidelity, and commend.

116
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
able application to his daily tasks. He won the
respect of his fellow-students, also, for his generous,
fair-minded, straight-forward conduct in school and
on the campus. His classmates might have been
surprised at his success in the field; but none of
them were sorry. Rather, they rejoiced in the glory
which he won in so many bloody conflicts.
There can be no question that Grant laid the
foundation of his great generalship at West Point.
There is no proof that he was a born military genius.
People who knew him were surprised that he entered
a military school; but a few only construed his
choice into taste or tact for military life. We think
the secret lies here. He entered West Point with a
high aim, which could not be sustained without ral-
lying the noblest forces of his being. APPLICATION
was indispensable; and this demanded singleness of
purpose, industry, thoroughness, and a whole group
of virtues. Sir Isaac Newton said, that his success
was due, not to genius, but to "continued applica-
tion”; and that has been true of successful men in
all departments of work. It was certainly true of
Grant at West Point, He learned the great business
sta
of his life there. The ability to lead a million men,
and to plan and execute mighty campaigns, had its
origin there. True, the first two years of the war
gave him experience, which proved a higher educa-
tion to him; but that would never have been without
the four years of APPLICATION at West Point.

IX.
ON THE WAR PATH.
RANT was graduated at West Point in
June, 1843, receiving ninety days' fur-
lough, according to the custom, which
time he spent at home with his friends
in Ohio. He was appointed brevet second lieuten-
ant in the Fourth Infantry, stationed at " Jefferson
Barracks,” near St. Louis. To that post he repaired,
after having had a particularly good time with rela-
tives and friends for ninety days.
Here began his real army life. At that time, the
army
of the United States numbered but seven
thousand five hundred men, scattered over the
country, to garrison forts and to protect settlers on
the frontier from the depredations of Indians. “Jef-
ferson Barracks” was designed to protect the scat-
tered whites from the violence of savages. Of
course, soldiers had little to do in time of
peace.
It was a dull, monotonous, lazy life, especially when
barracks were far
away
from civilization.
"Jefferson Barracks” being near the city of St.
Louis, the soldiers found congenial society and
pleasures in that town. Grant found additional en-
joyment, also, in the family of Col. Frederick Dent,

118
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE. .
who lived four miles from the “Barracks." He
was in the twenty-second year of his age, and there
was a daughter in this estimable family three years
younger. She was accomplished and beautiful, —
the most attractive young lady Grant had ever seen;
that is, if results are an index. The city of St.
Louis had no attractions for him so long as the
Dent family was accessible. To be a doorkeeper in
the latter was preferable to the tents of wickedness
which abounded in the city. Very fortunate for
Grant that affairs took this turn; for not a few
soldiers were led into evil ways by the temptations
of the city. On the other hand, Grant was led up,
up, 'up, by the love of the Dent household. He had
never manifested the slightest sensibility to the
charms of girlhood; but he was here led up grad-
ually to the high plane of true love; and his affec.
tion was reciprocated. The young couple struck up
a bargain, somewhat to the annoyance of the par-
ents, who could not discover large promise in the
future of a young second lieutenant in the “Jeffer-
son Barracks.”
“You know nothing about his history,” her mother
said to her infatuated daughter. “He is really a
stranger to you."
“But he is a graduate of West Point,” the daugh-
ter replied. “If he was an unprincipled, good-for-
nothing young man, he could not have taken a
diploma there; and certainly he appears to be a
worthy young man.”
“I grant that his appearance is that of a steady,
honest young man,” responded Mrs. D. ; "but ap-

ON THE WAR PATH.
119
pearances are often misleading. It is better to wait
and learn facts.'
Her father felt as deeply upon the subject, and,
possibly, more than the mother, had been hop-
ing that his daughter would marry greatness or a
fortune. He could discover neither of these in store
for her if she married an unknown army officer.
“Wait, Julia, and not take up with a man who is
not your equal,” he said. “You can do better; and
you are young yet. Do not take a step for which
you will be sorry all your life-time.”
Opposition availed nothing. It is said that “love
will go where it is sent,” and it did in this case; and
't not only went, but it stayed. The engagement
was consummated and confirmed. The two lovers
determined to wait for each other, whether the time
might be long or short.
Grant had been at “Jefferson Barracks” nearly
two years when he received a furlough, and started
for his home in Ohio. On the same day that he
reached home, he was notified by letter that his
regiment was ordered to Red River. Stopping with
his parents but one day, he returned to Missouri,
bade his betrothed good-bye, and moved with his
regiment towards the war-cloud. War with Mexico
was imminent — an unjust war on the part of the
United States, because it was waged in the interest
of slavery ; but the army had to obey orders, right
or wrong. Hostilities were delayed, however, and
the regiment was encamped nearly a year at Ecore,
on the Red River; then moved, and for a time
rendezvoused near New Orleans, where the colonel

I 20
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
of the regiment made himself obnoxious by drunk-
enness. Sometimes the police of that city arrested
him, and locked him up. At one time, Grant went
to search for him, and found him in the police court,
awaiting his call for trial for “drunkenness and dis-
orderly conduct.” Grant took a seat by his side;
and before the case was reached, he heard the tramp
of soldiers in the street, and very soon the com-
mand, -
“ Halt! Ground arms!”
The young lieutenant hurried to the door, where
he found a squad of his own company.
Boys, what does this mean ?” he inquired.
“Well," answered the corporal, “we heard that
the colonel had got into an ugly scrape with those
rascally police, so I have brought up a squad to
CE
6
prove an alibi."
“It is too late ; you may march back," answered
Grant, laughing
At Corpus Christi, subsequently, General Taylor
became so thoroughly tried with this dissolute
colonel that he said to him,
“ You have my permission to resign.”
“That is not practicable,” answered the colonel,
who had partially recovered from a debauch ; “I
have spent all my property, and have no other
means to live by. Military life is the only one I am
acquainted with, and I am too old to learn any
other.”
“ You are not too old to be decent, and not dis-
grace your uniform; but we shall see about that,"
replied General Taylor.

ON TIIE WAR PATH.
I21
The colonel was removed ; but in view of his
long service, President Polk reinstated him.
But war was inevitable; and Grant fought the
first battle of his life at Palo Alto, where the tall
grass of the prairie was set on fire by burning
wads, and, under cover of the smoke, Grant's regi-
ment and Ringgold's battery flanked the enemy on
his left, and forced him to change his line of battle.
It was a new experience to Grant, to see comrades
falling at his side. Captain Page had his lower jaw
shot off by a cannon ball. The head of another
soldier near by was blown off. A bayonet was
thrust into the mouth of another, and it pierced
through the neck and came out on the other side,
and he was left for dead on the field; but, strange
to say, he entirely recovered.
Another battle was fought on the following day
at Resaca de la Palma. Captain McCall, with Grant
and one hundred picked men, engaged the foe.
Grant and his regiment were in the hottest of the
fight. It was here that an officer entreated General
Taylor, who was under a hot fire, to retire to a place
of safety, to which the brave General replied,
“No, we won't go back; but let us ride a little
forward, where the balls will fall behind us." The
Mexicans were completely routed in this battle.
Subsequently, Grant was appointed acting-assist-
ant quartermaster-a very honorable position, re-
quiring the best business capacity.
Soon followed the assault on Monterey, where two
of Grant's messmates, Hoskins and Wood,
fell while cheering on their men. Grant was not

I 22
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
under obligations to fight, because he was quarter-
master; but he was in the thickest of the battle,
fighting with more bravery than ever. He wrote to
his parents when he was "en route to the City of
Mexico,"
“My new post of quartermaster is considered to
afford an officer an opportunity to be relieved from
fighting ; but I do not and cannot see it in that light.
The post of danger is the post of duty in war.
That is the way Warren looked at it, you remember,
when he asked General Putnam where he would
send him in the battle of Bunker Hill. I shall
send you, Mr. President,' replied Putnam (for you
recollect that Warren was the President of the
Continental Congress at that time), 'to a place of
safety."
“No, General,' said Warren quickly; 'send me
where the fight may be the hottest, for there I can
do the most good to my country.'
“ So I feel, in my position as quartermaster. I do
not intend it shall keep me from fighting for the flag
when the battle comes.
On the day after the battle of Monterey, Grant
met an old friend of his boyhood, from Georgetown.
He was captain of an Ohio company of volunteers.
They sat down together and talked over the days of
auld lang syne. The Captain said he was going to be
married on his return after the war was over. Grant
confided to him an account of his own engagement,
disclosing the fact that his betrothed had offered to
release him from the engagement, because her father
had become pecuniarily embarrassed; but Grant did

ON THE WAR PATH.
123
not hanker for such release. The girl had captured
him, after taking all the approaches by storm, and a
more willing captive never figured in history. The
two old friends parted, by each promising to name
his first son for the other. More than twenty years
afterwards a son of the Ohio Captain was gradu-
ated at West Point, by the name of Ulysses Grant
White.
The battle of Molino del Rey, Sept. 8, 1847, was
one of the most sanguinary contests of the Mexican
War, and here Grant so distinguished himself for
bravery that he was promoted to the first lieuten-
ancy of infantry. Congress proposed to confirm this
as a brevet appointment, but he modestly declined
the honor, preferring, as he said, –
“ To reach the position by regular gradations of
service.”
In working their way up to Chepultepec, it was
necessary to capture an old stone powder-mill, sev-
eral hundred feet long. It was crowded with Mexi-
cans, who had fled into it for refuge. Grant left his
commissary-wagons to engage in the fight, and it
was here that he saw Robert Anderson fall, shot
through the shoulder. This was the Anderson who
subsequently commanded at Fort Sumter, when the
rebels fired upon it. In this charge upon the mill,
too, he stumbled over the body of his friend Dent,
who was wounded in the thigh. Stopping to learn
whether his old friend was dead or alive, he discov-
ered a Mexican adjusting his musket to fire at Dent;
but seeing Grant, and noticing Lieutenant Thorne
near by, the Mexican suddenly wheeled about to run

124
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
his bayonet through the latter officer, when Grant
shouted,
“Look out, Thorne! look out!”
Quicker than we can relate it, Sergeant Robinson
thrust his bayonet through the Mexican's body, while
Thorne put a bullet through his head. In a twink-
ling, Grant, Thorne, and Robinson rushed into the
mill, and drove the frightened Mexicans from room
to room, until the building was cleared, and they
passed out on the back side. Forty or fifty of the
enemy were on the top of the building, and to reach
them, Grant turned up a cart against the mill, and
clin bed the shafts to the roof. To his surprise,
there he found an Irish soldier, with musket in hand,
keeping guard over the terrified Mexicans, whom he
had alone captured. The prisoners still bore their
arms, and yet yielded to their single-handed captor
without a contest. Grant took away their arms.
The terrible battle of Chepultepec quickly fol-
lowed, in which Grant not only displayed great cour-
age, but decided military skill as well. He pursued
the fleeing foe toward the San Cosmo Gate, but was
stopped at a cross-road by a volley of musketry from
a breast-work. Taking a half-dozen men, he led
them around to the rear on the run, where he found
Captain Brooks, who had come up with his cannon
and fifty men.
Captain,” shouted Grant, “we can carry the
works by storm. Shall we do it ?"
“Forward !” answered the brave Captain.
In five minutes, Grant and Brooks had taken the
enemy in the rear, and were over the breast-work,

ON THE WAR PATH.
125
driving the startled Mexicans at the point of their
bayonets. On the following morning the capital of
Mexico surrendered. Grant received honorable men-
tion for his exploits in official reports. Major Lee
said, -
“At the first barrier the enemy was in strong
force, and stood his ground well. We had to be
very cautious how we came up under his raking fire,
for he enfiladed us the whole length of the line. So
up we went, slowly creeping along, until the head of
the battalion was within short musket-range of the
barrier. At this point Lieutenant Grant came up
handsomely, pushed forward with our men, and drove
in the enemy's flank.”
Major Lee made special mention of Grant in his
report, thus:-
“ Second-lieutenant Grant behaved with distin-
guished gallantry on the 13th and 14th.”
General Garland, also, said, “I must not omit to
call attention to Lieutenant Grant, 4th infantry, who
acquitted himself most' nobly on several occasions,
under my own observation.”
It is worthy of note that the Major Lee, who re-
ported as above, became commander of the confeder.
ate forces in the late War of the Rebellion, and finally
surrendered his sword to Grant at Appomattox.
Little did the Major dream, when he wrote so kindly
of young Grant in his report, that he was speaking
of his future conqueror, in the bloodiest civil war on
record, and that to him, in less than twenty years,
he would be forced to surrender his sword, the most
humiliating act of his life

126
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
General Worth, too, made special mention of
Grant's bravery and skill, in his official report of the
battle at Chepultepec; but one other officer was
mentioned. For meritorious conduct in this engage-
ment, he was promoted to a captaincy in the regular
army, and Congress confirmed the appointment at
its next session, in 1849.
Perhaps the most remarkable feat which Grant
performed in the Mexican war was his perilous ride
for ammunition, at the battle of Monterey. The
detachment engaged found themselves, towards
night, with scarcely any ammunition, and their sup-
ply was a mile away, with General Twiggs.
“ Who will volunteer to go for ammunition ?" said
the commanding officer, who would not order any
one of the rank or file to go, on account of the peril-
ous undertaking.
“I will go," responded Grant, stepping forward
promptly.
The illustration shows how the feat was performed.
In his frontier soldier-life he had learned much of
horsemanship from the Comanche Indians. This
knowledge, added to his previous skill in this line,
made him the best horseman in the army. He had
a well-trained animal, and he went behind a house to
get ready for the fearful ride, then dashed forward
as represented by the cut. Clinging to the side of
his beast, on the side opposite the enemy, with one
foot thrown over the saddle, and holding on upon
the horse's mane, the animal just flew over the
ground, through a shower of deadly missiles the
whole distance. A bullet could not hit the rider

T-AT MONTEREY
Wherent
O.
RUST
SVICKSBURG

ON THE WAR PATH.
127
without passing through the horse, but that the lat-
ter was not riddled through and through with balls
before accomplishing half the distance was indeed
miraculuus. He found the General, who at once
issued an order to forward the ammunition, but
before in started the detachment engaged came rush-
ing back, being unable to hold their position. They
had galla.tly marched forward into a dangerous posi-
tion, which they were forced to abandon. Grant
said, -
“I an. reminded of the man who caught a wild
boar. Friends, coming up, congratulated him upon
his success, when he replied, -
· Yes, I did pretty well in catching him, but now
I wish scmebody would come and help me let him
go.'”
Grant was in every battle of the Mexican war,
except tnat of Buena Vista. He was at the capital
of Mexico when it fell, the final event of the war.
He beheld the flag, under which he had fought, un-
furled over the national palace. The claim of the
United States to the territory of Texas was estab-
lished, and sealed with blood. The result was that
Mexico ceded to our government that portion of our
country which we call California and New Mexico.
Several facts should be recorded here. The most
difficult part of the Mexican war was to supply the
army, and here was one reason for Grant's position
as quartermaster. He had ability for the position.
General Taylor, who distinguished himself in that
war, wrote to the Government, “Fighting and whip-
ping the enemy is among the least difficulties we

128
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
encounter; the great question of supplies necessarily
controls all operations."
Gen: Winfield Scott was commander-in-chief of
our forces in the Mexican war; and he remarked,
when he first learned of Grant's rising fame in the
War of the Rebellion, “I remember a little Lieu-
tenant by the name of Grant who won laurels in the
war with Mexico." At Vera Cruz, General Scott
was walking the trenches, when the soldiers rose up
to look over the parapet at his noble form.
“Down, down, men ;
men; don't expose yourselves,"
Scott cried.
“But, General, you expose yourself,”: one replied.
“Oh, well,” answered Scott, “Generals can be
made out of anything now-a-days; but men can't.”
Coppée, who was with Grant at West Point, tells
this story of him in Mexico :-
“He was an admirable horseman, and had a very
spirited horse. A Mexican gentleman with whom he was
on friendly terms, asked the loan of his horse. Grant
said afterward, ‘I was afraid he could not ride him, and
yet, I knew if I said a word to that effect, the suspicious
Spanish nature would think I did not wish to lend him.'
The result was, that the Mexican mounted him, was
thrown before he had gone two blocks, and killed on the
spot.”
Another officer relates the following:
“One day he came to see Colonel Howard, who was in
command of the castle of Chepultepec. The Colonel's
quarters were inside of the fortress, which was surrounded
by a high, broad earth-work. Grant rode up to the slope
outside, and, after riding around the castle two or three

ON THE WAR PATH.
129
times, and seeing no post to hitch his horse to, deliber-
ately spurred the animal down the broad, but long and
steep stone stairs that led into the fort. When Colonel
Howard came out of the castle and saw Grant's horse
tied at the door, where, perhaps, a horse had never before
been, he said, in astonishment, Lieutenant, how in the
world did you get your horse in here?' 'Rode him in,
sir,' quietly replied Grant. 'And how do you expect to
get him out?' 'Ride him up the steps instead of down,'
answered Grant; and, mounting the animal, he rode him
to the foot of the stairs, and, with Grant on his back,
the intelligent brute climbed like a cat to the top, where
Grant, waving his hat to Colonel Howard below, disap-
peared like a flash over the breast-works."
Without doubt Grant was the readiest learner
among the West Point graduates in the Mexican
war. He said that, at Palo Alto, he learned how it
was that Napoleon made such a fearful agency of his
flying artillery. It was chiefly an artillery fight; the
bugles sounding and the banners flying, while the
cannon-balls literally plowed up the earth under the
very
feet of the foe. He went into that war an un-
known, humble soldier, with no friend or military
officer to aid him in promotion. By his own unas-
sisted efforts, the display of his native courage and
skill, he worked his way up, and came out of that
contest, after several promotions, with his name on
his country's roll of honor.

X.
FROM SOLDIER TO CIVILIAN.
A
T the close of the Mexican war Grant re-
turned to his home in Ohio on a furlough.
His mother's anxiety for him, during his
absence in Mexico, was intense - so in-
tense that her hair turned gray. She welcomed him
almost as one from the dead. Mother and son were
happy in each other's society, to say nothing of the
joy that sprang up in the whole family over his re-
turn. The hardships and perils of war gave him a
new relish for the quiet and rest of home; so that
his few weeks there vanished like a tale that is told.
Before leaving, however, he made known to his
mother that he should enter into matrimony on
reaching Missouri.
“A wise thing, Ulysses," was his mother's glad
endorsement of his intentions.
On returning to St. Louis, the Dent family ex-
tended to him a most cordial welcome. It was their
son, Miss Julia's brother, whose life Ulysses saved
at the capture of the old powder-mill near Chepulte-
pec. All opposition to the young Second Lieutenant
of the “ Jefferson Barracks ” had disappeared. Their
daughter was engaged to CAPTAIN Grant, a hero of

FROM SOLDIER TO CIVILIAN.
131
the Mexican war. All were happy now; and the
sound of the marriage-bells could be heard.
Grant went to claim his bride; and the wedding
was appointed on the twenty-second day of August.
This was in the year 1848, so that Grant was twenty-
six
years and four months old on the day of his mar-
riage.
The wedding was a lively one, as all weddings
ought to be. Many friends of the Dent family from
far and near were present, and many friends of Cap-
tain Grant, also, from St. Louis and the “Barracks”;
, Grant was in his element. He was enjoying the re-
wards of victory; not the triumph of arms in Mexico,
for that was a small affair in comparison with the
victory of true love. He was satisfied; and that is
much more than was true of Alexander after he had
conquered the world.
His regiment had been ordered to the northern
frontier, with headquarters at Detroit; so that he
took his wife there, and commenced housekeeping in
a cottage near the garrison. He was still quarter-
master of his regiment; but another officer, who
wanted the position, secretly plotted for it, and, by
intrigue and deception, secured it, and Grant was
sent to Sackett's Harbor. But the matter was laid
before General Scott, who ordered him back to his
old position.
When Grant selected his cottage for housekeeping,
a citizen said, -
“A bad neighborhood, Captain. I'm afraid you
will find disorderly neighbors there."
“No matter,” replied Grant; “if home has a hell

132
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
outside of it, it ought to be a heaven within.” So
far as we know, Grant never changed his opinion.
In the spring of 1850, Mrs. Grant returned to her
father's house, where their first-born son was given
to them. Captain Grant relinquished the cottage,
and boarded with Capt. J. H. Gore; and he contin-
ued to board there after Mrs. Grant returned with
little Fred, who was named for Grandpa Dent. Grant
was no more of a talker then than he has been since.
He was so silent, that neither Captain Gore, nor Mr.
Bacon, who owned the house in which Gore lived,
understood him. Bacon frequently spent the even-
ing at the Gores', where he played dominoes with
Grant, and interviewed him about the Mexican war.
And yet, when the fame of Grant was spreading
over the country in the late civil war, Bacon did not
recognize that he was the same Captain Grant with
whom he played dominoes. Finally, however, some-
thing arose which hinted to him that they might be
identical, and he was heard to say, thoughtfully,--
Grant, Grant; was not that a Captain Grant
who boarded with Captain Gore in my house? I can
hardly believe it — that silent, bashful little fellow."
“Let me see,” he continued, after musing awhile;
“he cut his name with a diamond-ring on a pane of
glass in his chamber, so Gore said. I will find out."
So he proceeded to Captain Gore's, where he
found inscribed on a pane of glass, ULYSSES S.
GRANT. The hero of Donelson, Henry, and Vicks-
burg, was the very man with whom he and Gore
played dominoes. Grant, the Silent, was a veritable
surprise to his old friends at Detroit, as well as to
;

FROM SOLDIER TO CIVILIAN.
133
those of Ohio, who were supposed to know him
better yet.
Some of the lighter duties of the quartermaster,
Captain Grant allotted to a sergeant; and one day
a clerk of Major Sibley said to the sergeant,
"Why in the world have they put that lieutenant
in as quartermaster and commissary? Is it because
he knows less than any other man in the regiment?”
"He is the ablest and best officer in the Old
Fourth,” answered the sergeant, in a burst of indig.
nation. “ He knows the duties of a soldier .better
than any other man in the regiment.”
This was the honest testimony of one who knew
Grant well; and every other soldier who knew him
was ready to confirm it.
Captain Grant and his family endeared themselves
to the people of Detroit, to such a degree that there
was general regret when his regiment was ordered
to Sackett's Harbor. To this day, citizens speak of
the pleasure it afforded them to see him ride through
their streets on his favorite “Cicotte mare,” which
was subsequently sold for fourteen hundred dollars.
Here, as everywhere, his passionate love for a fine
horse was prominent.
His regiment was ordered from Sackett's Harbor
to the Pacific Coast in June, 1852; thence, the regi-
ment removed to Fort Vancouver, on Columbia
River, Washington Territory. This was the drear-
iest location he had ever found, far away from
civilization, and therefore lacking all the social
advantages to which he had been accustomed. To
add to his loneliness and hardship, he left his wife

134
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
behind him, to remain at her father's during his
absence. The thought of living in that part of the
country for any considerable length of time made
him wretched; and he could not think of ever bring-
ing his wife there to dwell : it would be inflicting
sorrow upon her. Yet, he was not so homesick as
to lose his admiration for a horse. An officer tells
the following: -
“One morning while sitting with some comrades in
front of the officers' quarters, we observed Grant riding
on his fine horse toward Major Hathaway's battery, which
was in park about two hundred and fifty yards distant.
As Grant drew near the guns, and we were observing the
motions of his fine animal, we saw him gather the reins,
take a tighter grip on his cigar, pull down his hat firmly
on his head, and seat himself securely in the saddle.
"Grant is going to leap the battery,' cried two or three
of the officers, and we all stood up to see him do it. He
ran his horse at the pieces, and put him over the four
guns one after another as easily and gracefully as a cir-
cus rider.”
Grant sent in his resignation to take effect July
31, 1854, saying to a comrade, -
“Whoever hears of me in ten years, will hear of a
well-to-do old Missouri farmer.”
He returned to Missouri, and adopted the life of
a farmer. His wife's father had made her a present
of sixty acres of land, situated about four miles
from St. Louis, on which he built a log-house. He
drew the stone for the cellar, 'cut and hauled the
logs, split the shingles, and put up the house, except,
according to the prevailing custom, the neighbors
9)

IND
Lucw.
5o. Boston
HARDSCRABBLE, GEN. GRANT'S HOUSE, BUILT BY HIMSELF--NEAR ST. LOUIS.

FROM SOLDIER TO CIVILIAN.
135
turned out to raise it. Inside and outside it was
an humble abode ; but it was a happy home.
He knew little or nothing about farming. What
little he learned of the business in his boyhood, he
had lost during his years of military life. For this
reason he found a difficulty in supporting his family;
and he added the sale of wood to his business, cut-
ting and hauling it to market. He drove a fine pair
of horses in hauling wood, and never rode himself
on the load, even though he was hauling it ten miles.
On being asked why he did not ride, he answered,
“The horses have enough to draw without carry-
ing a lazy rider.”
In 1856 his wife's mother died. She had become
very much attached to her soldier son-in-law; and
she appeared to have a more accurate estimate of
his abilities than many of his friends. She once had
a dream, which she interpreted as meaning that
Grant would some day rise to great distinction; and
she died in this belief.
When he was elected President of the United
States, there were old customers of '57 and '58 in
St. Louis who voted for him. They remembered
him as the wood-vender, wearing a soldier's blue
overalls and slouched hat, always driving a nice pair
of horses. The following incident is related by a
friend :-
“He used to supply Hon. Henry T. Blow, of St.
Louis, with wood. Mr. Blow was elected to the
Thirty-ninth Congress, and on one occasion went
with his wife to one of General Grant's popular
receptions. Mrs. Blow wondered if General Grant

136
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
would recognize her as an old acquaintance and
customer, under the different circumstances of their
relative situations in life. Well, Mrs. Blow had not
been long in the General's house before he came
to her and said, -
"Mrs. Blow, I remember you well. What great
changes have taken place since we last met!'
««Yes, General,' said Mrs. B., 'the war is over.'
“I did not mean that,' he replied; 'I mean with
myself. Do you recollect when I used to supply
your husband with wood, and pile it myself, and
measure it, too, and go to his office for my pay?!
“Oh, yes, General; your face was familiar in
those days.'
“Mrs. Blow, those were happy days; for I was
doing the best I could to support my family.'
He was on his way to Massachusetts while Presi-
dent. In the city of New York a man rushed up to
his carriage from the great crowd on Broadway, and
reaching up his hand, called out enthusiastically, –
“How do you do, General ? How do
”
General Grant took his hand and shook it mechan-
ically, all the while scanning him, as if trying to
make out who the man was. Evidently he was an
old acquaintance, and his countenance looked famil-
iar. Just as the man was turning aside, the Presi-
dent located him, and he said,
“Oh, I remember you; you kept the best oysters
in St. Louis. I used to call there often to get a
plate.”
In' the winter of 1856 or '57 he discovered that
some party was stealing his wood two miles distant,
you do?"

FROM SOLDIER TO CIVILIAN.
137
1
On
and he resolved to find out who the thief was.
a bright moonlight night he secreted himself in the
woods to await results. He did not wait long before
he heard a team approaching. Soon appeared the
strapping great fellow who leased the adjoining farm,
and stopped his team close by Captain Grant's hid-
ing-place. The thief proceeded to chop down a tree,
cut it up, and load it, when he started for the main
road. Grant took a circuit, and came out on the
main road to intercept him, which was soon accom-
plished.
“Halloo, Bill! Going to St. Louis with your wood,
I suppose?” Grant said.
“Yes," answered Bill, somewhat disconcerted.
“How much do you ask for it?”
" About four dollars."
“Well, I will take it. Bring it over to my house."
“No, I can't do that; the wood is promised to a
man in town.”
“But I must have it," insisted Grant. “ There's
no use in hesitating; you must haul this load to my
house, and pay me twenty dollars for what you have
cut and carried off before. That won't be more than
half-price, you know.”
“ If I don't, I suppose you will sue me before the
'Squire?"
“ No, we won't trouble the 'Squire or the public,
but settle the whole thing here and now.
“Well, I'll do it,” wisely concluded the thief; “but
don't
say a word to anybody about it. I will never
take
any more.'
The wood was driven to Grant's house, the money
92

I
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
138
8
familiar way.
paid, and the thief dismissed, the Captain all the
while ready to laugh over the comical turn of
affairs.
Grant carried a load of corn to St. Louis one day,
when he met Harry Boggs, who married Mrs. Grant's
cousin.
“Good morning, Harry,” said Grant in his usual
“I have been wanting to see you.
Father Dent is trying to persuade me to go into
business with some one, and he speaks of you. He
thinks I could soon learn the details, and that my
large acquaintance among army officers would bring
enough additional customers to make it support both
our families.”
“I have worked hard to build up the business,"
answered Boggs, “and I do not want a partner un-
less he can increase it, but I think you can. Come
and see me the next time you are in town.”
The result was a partnership, under the name of
Boggs & GRANT, to collect rents, negotiate loans,
buy and sell real estate, etc.
Grant was not able to board at a hotel, or even a
respectable boarding-house, so he hired an unfur-
nished room of Boggs, and took his meals out.
There was no carpet on the floor, and no chair in
the room, except a very poor one, which held the
wash-bowl. A second-hand bedstead, on which was
laid one poor mattress, occupied one corner. This
was all the furniture.
He occupied this room,
through the business-week, for two months, walking
home on Saturday nights, to spend the Sabbath with
his family.

1
139
FROM SOLDIER TO CIVILIAN.
At the expiration of two months he exchanged the
log-house at “Hardscrabble" for a small one in St.
Louis. The buyer failed to meet his pledges, litiga-
tion followed, and it was not until two years after
the close of the war that Grant recovered “ Hard-
scrabble.” He purchased, also, Wishtonwish and
the Whitehaven House, together with six hundred
acres of land in the vicinity. Captain Grant, him-
self, christened his farm "Hardscrabble,” because he
had to scrabble so hard there to support his family.
An incident occurred after Grant removed his
family to the city, which shows how poor he was.
A gentleman of considerable prominence in St.
Louis, who had made the acquaintance of Captain
Grant, and liked him much, advised his wife to call
upon Mrs. Grant. Accordingly, she embraced the
first opportunity to make the acquaintance of the
Captain's wife. On her return, she said to her hus-
band,
“Why did you send me there?”
“ Because I thought it would be a good place for
you to go. I like Captain Grant; he is a fine man."
“And Mrs. Grant is a fine woman, without doubt,”
replied the lady ; “but they must be very poor, in-
deed, for the house is very shabbily furnished. I
have not been into such a poverty-stricken place for
many a day.”
Well, poverty is no sin. Captain Grant is highly
esteemed by our leading men, although they do not
regard him as having special capacity for business.
If I were you I should not avoid Mrs. Grant because
she is poor.”

140
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
This was excellent counsel, and the gentleman's
wife was wise enough to accept it, and the result
was a friendship between the two ladies, true and
strong, which has continued to this day.
Captain Grant won many friends in St. Louis by
his genial, honest, straight-forward way of doing busi-
ness, but he did not increase the income of the firm
largely. Boggs visited Philadelphia and New York
City to interest capitalists to invest their money in
Missouri at ten per cent. He arranged with one in
each city, and returned to loan their funds, to the
amount of four hundred thousand dollars, at ten per
cent. But the securities they were able to offer did
not satisfy the eastern capitalists, so the project was
a failure.
When Captain Grant had been in conipany
with
Boggs nine months, he said to him,
“ It is quite evident that my best efforts do not
increase your business as we expected. It is not
right for me to embarrass you by continuing the
partnership to your disadvantage. The business
will not support two families, that is clear.”
* It is not your fault, however," answered Mr. B.,
who meant to be as magnanimous as his partner was.
“I think you have done the best you could; but
there is one good thing about it, if you have not
made much money, you have made many friends."
“ How would it do for me to apply for the vacant
county engineership?” inquired Grant. " That is a
good position ; salary is nineteen hundred dollars a
year."
Capital ! capital !” replied Boggs; "if you say

FROM SOLDIER 10 CIVILIAN.
141
the word, I will prepare a petition, and get the lead-
ing men of the city to sign it."
Mr. Boggs did as he promised, and supplemented
Grant's letter of application with a petition signed
by forty of the leading business men of St. Louis,
but political considerations decided the matter, and
Grant's petition was rejected. In the meantime the
copartnership of Boggs & Grant was dissolved.
Some parties claimed that Grant was “too kind-
hearted to make a successful collector.”
“How is that?” inquired a friend.
- I don't ex-
actly see how that sort of a heart should interfere
with the collector's business.'
Well, it did, and his commissions were smaller
because of it. You see, all sorts of excuses were
rendered to him for not paying bills. Many debtors
were really poor, and when they told their pitiable
stories of want and suffering, his heart yielded at
once, and he said it would be too bad to force pay-
ment. Sometimes, instead of pressing his claim, he
actually gave parties small sums to relieve their
wants. Do you see it now?"
“Yes, it is tolerably plain, and such a collector
could n't be very popular with creditors."
“But he was popular with debtors, I assure you."
About that time a vacancy occurred in the Cus-
tom-house, and Captain Grant's friends secured him
the situation without any difficulty. But a month
had scarcely passed before the collector died, and
this threw him out of employment again. It seemed
as if
every avenue to success was closed against him.
Still, while he was somewhat cast down, he was not

142
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
in despair. Mrs. Grant came to his rescue every
time. She was a remarkable woman, intelligent,
self-reliant, hopeful, and cheerful. In her Captain
Grant found both counsellor and comforter, when
otherwise he might have yielded to despondency
and said, " There is no use in trying.”. But, in her
presence, he was under the necessity of being reso
lute and plucky, so he hoped against hope. Her
sympathy, devotion, and true love were ever a re-
serve-force to him in battling with misfortune.
In March, 1860, Grant removed to Galena, Ill., to
fill a clerkship for his brothers, who were in the
leather trade. He had made a host of friends in St.
Louis, and they were sorry to lose him.
He was so
exemplary, although not professedly a Christian man,
that he was respected by all who knew him. He
never used profane or vulgar language, thus main-
taining the habit of his boyhood. He never told
coarse stories, but was pure and dignified in his con-
versation. He never spoke evil of any one, but had
a kind word for all. He smoked, but did not use
intoxicating liquors. On his leaving the army, he
became a total abstainer in self-defence. At Fort
Vancouver, away from his family, lonesome and de-
pressed, his habit of moderate drinking grew into
partial excess; but he had the good sense to see it,
so that, on returning home, he resolved to adopt
total abstinence. His decision was often severely
tested in St. Louis, where the drinking customs
were universal. But he maintained his integrity
with himself in this, as in other things, and always
declined the proffered cup. All these things, and

FRON SOLDIER TO CIVILIAN.
143
more, we need not mention, endeared him to a large
circle of influential people in St. Louis, none of
whom had the least idea that in five years from that
time he would be the most famous man in America.
His father had been in the leather business with
his brothers, in Galena, but he had retired with a
competency; still
, however, retaining an interest
therein. The sign over the door remained, “ J. R.
GRANT.”
Captain Grant devoted himself to business closely,
although he was not much of a salesman. His
brothers, Simpson and Orville, attended chiefly to
customers. He loaded and unloaded leather, bought
hides, weighed stock, kept books, and did many
other things equally necessary. One day the clerk
of the court sent to the store for leather to cover a
desk. Captain Grant shouldered a roll of leather,
walked up to the court-house, cut off what was
needed, and tacked it on. Rowley, the clerk, looked
on, and said to himself, “A handy man,” little dream-
ing that the most remarkable man of the times was
repairing the desk. WITHIN EIGHTEEN MONTHS
GRANT WAS A MAJOR-GENERAL IN THE FIELD, AND
ROWLEY A CAPTAIN ON HIS STAFF.
Western currency was much depressed at that
time, and the firm bought large quantities of pork
and shipped to New York to pay eastern bills, and
save the great price of exchange. A farmer brought
a load of pork one day, and wanted gold instead of
notes for it, that he might pay his taxes. The gold
was offered him at a rate which Grant considered
high.

144
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“ I think that is more than the banks charge,” he
suggested modestly, out of the honesty of his heart.
Have you inquired?” one of the firm asked.
No, but the gentleman can run over to the bank
and see for himself."
The suggestion was adopted, and the farmer saved
twelve dollars by Captain Grant's scrupulous hon-
esty. Some people very ridiculously ascribed his
failure in business to this noble virtue.
Grant sought no acquaintances in Galena. He
found his society at home, chiefly with his wife and
four children. He was less talkative there than he
was in St. Louis. He was a stranger, poor, and un-
known; and therefore debarred from familiar inter-
course with the people, were he disposed to mingle
with them. His wife was "tied down” to her
family. She did her own work, dressed plainly, and
accepted her situation cheerfully. Few of the peo-
ple knew what a prize the town had in her until the
outbreak of the war.
A neighbor says of Grant, –
“I first encountered him coming down the hill
toward the store with Orville. He wore a blue over-
coat and old, slouched hat, and looked like a private
soldier. He had not more than three intimates in
the whole town.''
He kept himself so much aloof from citizens, ex-
cept as he met them in business, that even Hon.
Elihu B. Washburne, his fellow-townsman, did not
know that such a man lived in Galena, until the
presidential election of 1860.
Each town had its Lincoln and Douglas clubs, ---

FROM SOLDIER TO CIVILIAN.
145
Republican and Democratic. A few Democrats
knew that Grant's sympathies were with Douglas,
although he could not vote in Illinois.
So they
elected him president of their club.
“I do not want the position, and I will not accept
it,” he said. “I am not a voter; I never voted but
once in my life; and besides, I desire to attend to
my business and not dabble in politics."
Douglas spoke in Dubuque before the election,
and Grant went to hear him.
“How did you like him?” some one asked.
“He is an able man, and very eloquent; but I was
disappointed; I don't like some of his ideas ; if I
had the legal right to vote I should be more unde-
cided than ever.
Rowley was a Democrat and tried to convince
Grant that he was a voter, whereupon his brother
Orville interrupted by saying, -
“You let Ulysses alone, Rowley, if he were to
vote, he would vote our ticket.” Grant's brothers
were Republicans, in favor of Lincoln, and so was
his father.
“I don't know about that,” replied Captain Grant;
"I never voted but once, and then I voted against
Fremont.”
"You ought to be ashamed for voting for Bu-
chanan,” replied Orville.
“I didn't; I voted against Fremont: I thought
it would be a misfortune to the country if he should
be elected. Otherwise, I have never meddled with
politics. I don't like the position of either party.”
Grant could never be a politician. He disliked

146
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
chicanery and log-rolling in politics as in everything
else. This was one reason why he did not enter in-
to politics with interest. He did not like Buchanan,
who was the Democratic canditate for President in
1856; but he liked him better than he did Fremont,
the Republican candidate, and as he called it, “voting
against Fremont."
But Lincoln was elected, and Douglas was de-
feated. The demonstrations of joy over the result
were enthusiastic in Galena, and Grant participated
in them to such an extent, that Republicans claimed
him. From that time his attitude towards his
country was not questioned.
The following extract from a letter which he wrote
to a friend in St. Louis, shows where his sympathies
were,
« It is hard to realize that a State or States should
commit so suicidal an act as to secede from the Union,
though from all the reports, I have no doubt but that at
least five of them will do it. And then, with the present
granny of an executive, some foolish policy will doubtless
be pursued which will give the seceding States the support
and sympathy of the Southern States that don't go out.
The farce now going on in southern Kansas is, I presume,
about at an end, and the St. Louis volunteer General
Frost at their head, covered all over with glory. You will
now have seven hundred men more in your midst, who
will think themselves entitled to live on the public for all
future time. You must provide office for them, or some
of them may declare Missouri out of the Union. It does
seem as if just a few men have produced all the present
difficulty. I don't see why by the same rule a hundred
men could not carry Missouri out of the Union,”
22

00006
XI.
CALL OF HIS COUNTRY.
O
N the twelfth day of April, 1861, the
rebels fired on Fort Sumter.
This as-
sault upon the Nation's flag awakened
every loyal heart to the perils of the
hour. President Lincoln issued a call for SEVENTY-
FIVE THOUSAND volunteers. The whole North blazed
with patriotic fire.
Galena was wild with excitement, and Captain
Grant was no less excited than his neighbors. In-
deed, all loyal men forgot the distinction between
Republicans and Democrats over the insult to the
old flag
)
“I thought I had done with soldiering,” said
Grant. “I never expected to be in military life
again. But I was educated by the Government, and
if my knowledge and experience can be of any ser-
vice, I think I ought to offer them.”
A meeting of citizens was called at the court-
house the following evening. They assembled with
banners and music, among the number several
prom-
inent Democrats. John A. Rawlins was there, a
young lawyer of large ability. In the antumn
before he stumped the State for Douglas, and was

148
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“
one of the electors on the Democratic ticket. His
soul was on fire over the attack on Sumter.
“ Assault on Liberty, Union, and Free Govern-
ment,” he said to a fellow Democrat. "We must
fight.”
“It is all done by the Abolitionists,” replied his
Democratic friend. « Better leave it for them to
fight out.”
“I know no party now, Republican, Democratic,
or Anti-slavery,” roared Rawlins. “It is enough for
me that the South has fired on our flag.”
Well, you 'll find that you will injure our party
if you side with the Republicans,” continued his
friend.
Any party ought to be injured when it declines
to defend the flag,” added Rawlins with vehemence.
“I propose to join heart and hand with true and
loyal men to defend the country.”
The war-meeting was crowded; Mayor Brand was
elected president. Though he was a Democrat, it
was supposed he would prove loyal to the flag in the
crisis, but he was timid and irresolute. On taking
the chair, he made a brief speech, in which he indi.
rectly claimed that Republicans had plunged the
Nation into present difficulties, and he hoped that
some compromise would make it unnecessary for the
North to wage war against the South. He had
scarcely taken his seat, when Hon. Elihu B. Wash-
burne sprang to his feet, and exclaimed, at the top of
his voice,
Any man who will try to stir party prejudices at
such a time as this is a traitor.”

CALL OF HIS COUNTRY.
149
-
The sentiment created the greatest furor of enthu-
siasm, and the hall rang with cheer on cheer; the
band struck up “ Yankee Doodle,” men threw up
their hats, and the wildest excitement followed, in
which Rawlins and most of his brother Democrats
joined.
As soon as quiet was restored, Mr. Washburne
arose and presented a series of resolutions, in which
a union of all parties to support the Government and
defend the flag was recommended, as well as the
immediate organization of military companies. The
resolutions closed with the following:
Finally, we solemnly resolve, that having lived
under the stars and stripes, by the blessing of
Almighty God, we propose to die under them.”
Another wild scene of excitement followed; cheer-
ing, shouting, the band playing, the banner waving,
and hats flying, until many were fairly exhausted by
their patriotic efforts. As soon as the enthusiasm
abated, another shout went up, –
“Rawlins ! Rawlins ! Rawlins !” The call was
repeated from every part of the hall, until that
gen-
tleman responded by pushing his way through the
crowd to the platform.
Such an ovation as he faced the audience! Peal
on peal of honest applause! It was several minutes
before he could speak. Then he went on for forty
minutes, portraying the greatness of the American
Union, and the necessity of uniting heart and hand
in its defense, denouncing the assault upon the flag
as treason, and calling upon loyal men, without dis-
tinction of party, to stand shoulder to shoulder in

150
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
conquering Rebellion. He closed his impassioned
speech with the following words : —
“I have been a Democrat all my life, but this is
no longer a question of politics; it is simply Country
or no Country. I have favored every honorable com-
promise, but the day of compromise is passed. Only
one course is left for us. WE WILL STAND BY THE
FLAG OF OUR COUNTRY, AND APPEAL TO THE GOD
OF BATTLES!”
Still another burst of loyal feeling, greater even
than what had been heard, rang out, longer and
louder, lasting till the audience had strength to
shout no more. Captain Grant was captivated by
Rawlin's speech. He had never made the acquaint-
ance of the speaker, but from that time they became
intimate friends. Subsequently, Rawlins became
Grant's favorite staff-officer.
On his way home, Captain Grant said to his
brother Orville, –
“I think I ought to offer my services to the Gov-
ernment."
“I think so, too,” replied his brother; "and if you
will
go, I will stay and take care of the store."
Two days later a meeting was called to raise vol-
unteers, and the somewhat famous and numerous
John Smith family was represented on that evening.
John E. Smith arose, when the time of the meeting
arrived, and calling the meeting to order, said, -
“ I nominate Capt. Ulysses S. Grant for chairman
of this meeting.”
The motion was carried unanimously, and loud
applause followed. A large number of the audience
92

CALL OF HIS COUNTRY.
151
had never seen the Captain, and most of them knew
nothing of him until he declined to be president of
the Douglas Club.
Grant made his way to the platform, with hat in
hand, and broke his silence for the first time in
Galena, by making a brief, patriotic speech, in which
he imparted the needed information in regard to
organizing a military company. He proceeded to
business at once.
The rolls were opened, and A. L. Chetlain, who
became major-general during the war, was the first
to enlist. Nine or ten others signed the roll that
evening, and within a week the company was full,
and two hundred applicants were rejected.
On Saturday morning, Rowley called at the leather
store, and said to Grant,
Captain, there is to be a meeting at Hanover
this afternoon, to raise a company, and Rawlins and
I are going. Won't you go with us?”
Yes, I think I will," answered Grant.
“ You
and Rawlins come around after dinner, and Orville
and I will take the ponies and drive over.
Accordingly, the four men drove to Hanover, and
Captain Grant presided at the meeting, which was
held in a school-house. Rawlins made a rousing
speech, followed by brief remarks-by others. Then,
the first time in his life, the Captain was called upon
for a speech, and he responded as follows :-
“I don't know anything about making speeches,
that is not in my line, but we are forming a com-
pany in Galena, and mean to do what we can to
put down the Rebellion. If any of you feel like

152
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE
enlisting, I will give you all the information and
help I can.
Many loyal men responded to his appeal, and the
meeting proved a successful one. On the way home
the party conversed about the attack on Sumter, and
the ability of the South to carry on a war.
“I guess the seventy-five thousand men, which
the President has called for, will stop such work,"
remarked Rowley. " There is more bluster than
fight in the South, I think.”
“I don't agree with you, exactly,” answered
Grant. “ This is a bigger thing than you imagine.
I think those fellows will fight, and mean it. Uncle
Sam has a heavy job on his hands, and if I am
needed I shall go.
“Look here, Captain,” interrupted Rawlins in a
jesting way,
suppose we get up a company for the
war, longer or shorter ; you shall be captain, and
Rowley and I will toss up to see who will be first-
and second-lieutenant.'
“ This is not mere fun,” replied Grant; “we shall
find it serious business before we get through. No
one can tell how long the war will last it may be
six months, and it may be six years.
But war is
inevitable now.
The South has declared war against
the United States Government, and the Government
must defend itself. That is the only alternative.”
Grant appeared to have a just idea of the magni-
tude of the war even then. He knew that West Point
had educated a large number of young men from
the South, and that most of them would cast in their
lot with their respective States, so that the South-
-

CALL OF HIS COUNTRY.
153
ern Army would have able commanders. He knew
that Southerners were brave and desperate, and
would fight to the bitter end. Knowing these
things, he was satisfied that a long and bloody war
was before the country.
Captain Grant drilled the company formed at
Galena several days, and the members wanted he
should become its captain; but he declined, perhaps,
because Chetlain desired the position. The latter
was elected.
There was a peace Democrat in the town by the
name of Collins, who met Mr. Washburne one day,
on the street, and addressed him rather abruptly,
thus, ,
“A pretty set of fellows your soldiers are to elect
Chetlain for Captain.“
Why not?”
“Well, Chetlain is well enough as a man, but he
has had no experience at all,” repled the Democrat.
“To take such a man when Captain Grant could be
had was not very wise."
“Do you know Grant's history? ”
“Certainly; he is the son of the old man Grant
Jesse Grant. He was educated at West Point,
and went all through the Mexican war. Although
he was one of the youngest officers in the war, he
distinguished himself in several battles by his skill
and bravery."
“Is that so !” responded Washburne, becoming
greatly interested. “We shall need that class of
men to lead our armies. I must see him.'
Mr. Washburne embraced the first opportunity to

154
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE
with us,
Mr.
have an interview with Grant, and he was very
favorably impressed by his appearance.
“I left the army expecting never to return,” Grant
said. “I am no seeker for position, but the country
which educated me is in sore peril, and, as a man of
honor, I feel bound to offer my services for whatever
they are worth.”
Captain,” rejoined Washburne with deep emo-
tion, “we need just such men as you are in this war,
— men of military education and experience. The
Legislature meets next Tuesday, and several of us
are going to Springfield. You must go
for
your services will certainly be wanted.”
“I will go if you think it is best,” was Grant's
final decision.
An hour afterwards Grant said to Orville and
Simpson,
"I guess you will have to get along without me
hereafter.
me to go to
Springfield at once with him, and I think I must.
Uncle Sam educated me, and though I have served
him through one war, I am still his debtor He will
want all the help he can get, and I think he will
want me."
His brothers heartily supported his decision, and
he went with Mr. Washburne to Springfield.
Capt. John Pope had charge of military affairs
at the Capital, and in spite of his noblest efforts,
everything was in confusion.
“No head nor tail to anything,” said Grant; and
it was SO.
The scramble for positions was con-
fusing -a dozen for every post of honor. Mr.

CALL OF HIS COUNTRY.
155
Washburne and others urged Governor Yates to
give Grant a position without delay; but so many
were pressing their claims, that the Governor was
bewildered. Besides Grant was more silent than
ever, being altogether too modest to press his own
claims. The scramble for office disgusted him, also.
He was shocked that loyal men should enter into
such a contest for position.
“This is no place for me," at length he said to
Washburne, “I will go home to Galena. I will not
be an office-seeker, and I can't afford to stay here
idle.”
“Hold on a little, Captain,” replied Washburne.
“Can't do everything in a minute. Red tape must
be cut. Have patience and things will come about
right."
It was only by coaxing and promising that Grant
could be prevailed upon to remain at Springfield.
If nobody wanted him, he was the last man to force
himself upon the attention of officials. He had
already offered his services to the War Department
at Washington, by letter, and no notice had been
taken of his offer. His name had been sent, also,
to the Governor of his native State, Ohio, and there
had been no response; and now it looked to him as
if there were three office-seekers in Springfield to
every office to be filled. That disgust should crowd
hard against patriotism in his soul was not strange.
However, by persuasion and skillful explanation,
Washburne succeeded in keeping him at Springfield
until the first of May, when Governor Yates asked
him.

156
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
con-
“How many men and officers are there in a com-
pany and regiment; do you know?”
Probably neither the Governor nor Council could
answer the question, so that the Governor doubted
whether this West Pointer could; at least, his ques-
tion implied as much.
Finding that Grant could answer his intricate
question, the Governor took him into his office,
where the latter found "confusion worse
founded.” There was scarcely a printed blank for
anything. Grant went to work ruling paper, and
preparing necessary forms. He was not under the
necessity of consulting books for needed informa-
tion; it was all in his head ; and in a few days Gov-
ernor Yates saw the tangled skein of military affairs
adjusted, and experienced great relief in his own
mind. He had found a prize unexpectedly in his
clerical assistant.
Captain Pope, who had charge of Camp Yates,
had leave of absence for a few days, and Grant was
appointed to fill his place. On the return of Pope,
Grant was employed to muster in several regiments.
It was now the last of May, and he went home on a
visit, having been absent six weeks.
back, a friend said to him,
“Captain, why do you not go in for the command
of an Illinois regiment ? You are entitled to
one.”
Grant's reply was characteristic; modesty, his
ruling virtue, pervading it clear through.
“To tell you the truth, I would rather like a regi-
ment; but there are few men competent to com-
On his way

CALL OF HIS COUNTRY.
157
mand a thousand soldiers, and I doubt whether I am
one of them.”
Grant knew himself no better than other people
did at some points. He doubted whether he was
competent to command a thousand men; and yet,
in three years, he commanded a MILLION, and ap-
peared to do it with ease.
In June, Grant left Springfield to visit his father
in Covington, Ky., just across the river from Cincin-
nati. As General McClellan's head-quarters were
in the latter city, Grant called twice at his office
to tender his services, thinking the General might
give him a place on his staff. Doubtless, for this
reason he went to visit his father; but he failed
to see McClellan, though he saw the same sorry
scramble for office that he had witnessed in Spring-
field. He had remained in Springfield until every
regiment was mustered in without getting a position,
and now it was not at all strange that he concluded
his services were not wanted, and was deciding
whether to go home and resume business or not.
Providence, however, and not politicians, was
hedging up his way. The “God of battles ” had
an appointment waiting for him. It would come in
the right time and place.
Governor Yates forwarded the following telegram
to him at Covington at the last minute,-
“You are this day appointed Colonel of the
Twenty-first Illinois Volunteers, and requested to
take command at once.”
This was like a message from the skies; it was
unexpected, but no less acceptable on that account.

158
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Colonel Goode commanded the Twenty-first when
he left Springfield — what had happened?
Returning at once, he found that Colonel Goode
had been dismissed for incompetency, and that his
regiment was in a state of insubordination. Some
of the men had deserted, and all were dissatisfied.
Grant took command at once. He learned, also,
on his return, that Governor Yates conferred with
the book-keeper of the Grants in Galena before
sending the above telegram. After all the opportu-
nities to learn Grant, which the Governor had en-
joyed, he evidently did not know him. His man-
hood appears to have been as great a puzzle to
Yates as his boyhood was to his neighbors. For
Governor Yates said to the book-keeper,-
“What kind of a man is this Captain Grant ?
Though anxious to serve, he seems reluctant to take
any high position. He even declined my offer to
recommend him to Washington for a brigadier-gen-
eralship, saying he did n't want office till he had
earned it. What does he want?”
“The way to deal with him," the book-keeper
replied, “is to ask him no questions, but simply
order him to duty. He will promptly obey."
This reply furnished Yates with the key to
Grant's character; and hence the telegram. The
book-keeper was God's messenger to put the Gov-
ernor on the right track. Grant had found his
place. From that he would go forth, "from con-
quering to conquer.”
Governer Yates was reported as saying, some-
time during the war,-

CALL OF HIS COUNTRY. .
159
“It was the most glorious day of my life when I
signed Grant's commission."
Colonel Grant took command of his regiment
under the most unfavorable circumstances. The
men were more like an armed mob. They were
ragged and insubordinate. Expecting that the Gov-
ernment would provide them with uniforms, they
had worn their poorest clothes to camp.
As the
uniforms were not then provided, the reader can
imagine what a dilapidated appearance they pre-
sented. No officer, who had not been through great
tribulation, would have had pluck enough to under-
take the discipline of such a crew, but Grant was
equal to it.
Providence had been training him for
that work many years. He had been educated by
one tribulation after another, greater and greater,
until now he was prepared to command the “Twenty-
first Illinois Volunteers.”
Some of the regiment claimed that they looked as
well as their Colonel did, but the claim was not alto-
gether valid. There was an approximation to truth
in their claim, as we judge from General Smith's
description of the new Colonel. General Smith
accompanied Grant to the camp, and he said of
him, -
“I went with him to camp, and shall never forget the
scene when his men first saw him. Grant was dressed in
citizen's clothes, an old coat worn out at the elbows, and
a badly damaged hat. His men, though ragged and bare-
footed themselves, had formed a high estimate of what a
colonel should be, and when Grant walked in among
them, they began making fun of him. They cried in

160
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
derision, "What a colonel !' and made all sorts of fun
of him. And one of them, to show off to the others, got
behind his back and commenced sparring at him, and
while he was doing this another gave him such a push
that he hit Grant between the shoulders.”
On the morning after Colonel Grant took com-
mand, roll-call was an hour behind time.
“Return to your quarters,” was the Colonel's brief
reprimand, not waiting for the morning report. As
there was no report, there were no rations during
the day, and a hungry set of fellows they were at
night, and nearly as mad as they were hungry.
At the first dress-parade several officers appeared
without coats. The Colonel surveyed them from
head to foot, contemptuously, and then said, -
“ This is a dress-parade; officers are expected to
wear their clothes. Dismiss the men to quarters.”
That was all he said. The men laughed as they
marched back to their quarters, satisfied that the
Governor had now provided them with a command-
ing officer, with whom no one could trifle.
“ He knows what he is about."
“ He means business."
“ Can't scare or deceive him.'
These and kindred remarks showed that the regi-
ment appreciated the new condition of affairs, and
they rapidly came into good discipline. In one week
the change was surprising, and in time it became
one of the best regiments in the field, Soldiers
respect a commander who knows his business, and
whom they cannot over-ride. Grant's men learned to
respect him. Indeed, they learned to love him, and

CALL OF HIS COUNTRY.
161
became so enthusiastic for their leader, that they all
re-enlisted for the war, although they had been mus-
tered in for thirty days only.
Before taking the field Colonel Grant visited
Galena to bid his family good-bye, and get money to
buy an outfit. If some of the swords, badges, and
horses, presented to him a few years later, had been
given to him then, the gift would have been a double
blessing, for he was poor.
But he wrote his note for
three hundred dollars, Collins, his father's old part-
ner, endorsing it, and he drew the money from the
bank. With the money he purchased a uniform, and
a horse with proper equipments.
He called on Mr. Washburne before leaving Ga-
lena, and had a long talk about the Rebellion and
how to conquer it. Grant expressed his views freely,
and so intelligently, that from that day Mr. Wash-
burne regarded him as “the coming man.” He was
never surprised at his successes, and was about the
only man in the country who expected much of him.
Several times thereafter, when official inefficiency or
ignorance attempted to supersede him, Washburne
fought for him as the ablest general in the field.
When Colonel Grant returned to Springfield Gov-
ernor Yates said to him, “ I would send another
reg-
iment, if I had transportation.”
“Order mine, and I will find transportation,”
replied Grant, with a decision that impressed the
Governor wonderfully. How the new Colonel could
find transportation, unless he brought it down from
the skies, was more than Yates could tell. But
there was that about Grant's reply which satisfied
> >

162
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
him that transportation was sure. The Governor
did not stop to think that the soldiers had legs, and
could use them. He did order the regiment to
Mexico, in Northern Missouri, where the enemy was
making trouble.
“All right!” said Grant to the Governor; “I shall
march my regiment directly across the country to
Missouri, leaving railroad trains for those who come
after us.
“ As you elect,” answered the Governor, laughing
at the Colonel's simple method of transportation.
“I see that you are a practical man, and such men
are the ones we want in the field.”
The regiment raised no objection to the long
march. Evidently they saw it would do no good.
Perhaps some of them thought it would give them a
good opportunity to commit depredations on the
way; at any rate, quite a number of them tried it.
The first night out, the Colonel had several of them
tied up by their thumbs for stealing. Before reach-
ing their destination, all were fully convinced that
obedience to orders was the only way to keep the
peace with their determined Colonel.
Colonel Grant marched his regiment across the
country, really because he thought it was the best
way to drill them. A week's march, with all the
incidental experience of field-life, was exactly what
his men needed. The wisdom of his measure was
never questioned after the experience. The march
worked them into the service finely. In one week
the regiment went into camp at Mexico, Mo. Col-
onel Grant was now fairly equipped for the war,

XII.
THE COMING MAN FORESHADOWED.
ENERAL POPE commanded in Northern
Missouri, and Grant was put in charge of
a brigade. On a raid, some of his men
obtained whiskey, and became intoxicated.
As soon as he discovered the trouble, he ordered the
regiment to halt, and he searched every canteen,
pouring all the whiskey he found on the ground.
He tied the drunken men on the baggage-wagons,
and severely reproved the officers for allowing such
freedom.
An officer applied to him, asking him how to deal
with a young soldier, a mere boy, from an excellent
home, who was forming the habit of drinking and
gambling. Grant's reply was tender:-
“ The army is a hard place. It will ruin a great
many young men. Talk to him, and try to teach
him more self-control. Do everything to counteract
the evil influences of camp-life, but do not punish
him till you find it absolutely necessary, for that
brings a sense of degradation."
There was a chaplain in the mess at head-quarters,
and Grant said to him,
“Chaplain, when I was at home, and ministers
stopped at my house, I always invited them to ask a

164
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
blessing at the table. I suppose it is quite as much
needed here as there, and I shall be glad to have you
do it whenever we sit down to a meal.'
There was a special session of Congress in July.
At the time, Illinois had sent thirty-six regiments
into the field. President Lincoln sent a printed
request to the senators and representatives of the
State, to recommend four soldiers for brigadier-gen-
erals. Washburne nominated Grant, then followed
Hurlbut, Prentiss, and McClernand. Grant received
every vote, and he was the only one who did. He
was started off, when he came into the world, by bal-
lot, and now a ballot gave him another send-off.
Since that time, ballots have had much to do with
his remarkable experience. He has been balloted
for more than
any other American, we think.
Grant knew nothing about the balloting that was
going on in his behalf. He had little time to read
papers, or to lay plans to go up higher, because he
was thoroughly absorbed in present duty. But his
chaplain brought a St. Louis paper to him, which
contained his appointment, before his commission
was received.
“Good morning, Colonel. There is a bit of news
in this paper that will interest you, I think,” said
the chaplain.
" What is it?"
“ You have been made a brigadier-general.”
“You are joking,” replied Grant.
“Read it for yourself; there it is.”
Grant took the paper and read the announcement,
then replied, —

THE COMING MAN FORESHADOWED.
165
“I had not the slightest suspicion of any such
thing. It was not brought about by any request of
mine. I guess that it is some of Washburne's work.”
He had commanded the Twenty-first Illinois Vol-
unteers but two months, and now his connection
with it was broken. He was going up higher.
Leaders were beginning to know him. The mystery
of his life was wearing off.
Major-general Fremont commanded the depart-
ment, and he sent General Grant to Pilot Knob,
where an attack was threatened to the Union forces;
but the enemy not appearing, Fremont ordered him
to Jefferson, the capital of the State, which was in
imminent peril. Here he invited his old friend
Hillyer, of St. Louis, to take a place on his staff.
Hillyer was a lawyer of considerable prominence,
without any hankering for the honors of military
life; but, by appointment, he met General Grant at
the Planter's House in St. Louis.
“ Hillyer, you must go upon my staff,” he said.
“I have kept the steamer waiting three hours for
you; got a horse all ready for you, and you must go.
I must be off in a hurry to Cape Girardeau.
Why, sir, I have n't even enlisted.
thought never entered my head until I received
your
telegram," answered Hillyer.
Well, it has entered now, and you can enlist on
the way; we can make that all right.”
“But I've got no clothes, and no money; my wife
expects me home to tea, and my business needs
attending to. I do not see how it is possible," urged
Hillyer.
►)
Such a

166
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“I see,” added Grant. « In time of war we are
all minute-men. I owe you fifty dollars, and here it
is (passing the money to him); that is all the money
you will need.
As to clothes, we can make out a
suit among us. We are ordered to the field at once,
and expect a fight with Jeff Thompson. If you sur-
vive the battle, I will give you leave to come home
and fix up your business."
“But I have just taken a beef contract; I can't
attend to that, and be on your staff, too.” This was
a contract to supply a quantity of beef for the army.
“Of course you cannot do both," said Grant; “so
give up your beef contract, and come along with us.
“Well, I'll meet you at the steamer,” Hillyer said,
at last, and rushed out. He turned over his contract
to a friend, ran home to see his wife, and hurried to
the steamer, in time to sail with Grant — a minute-
man, indeed!
“ Have you a commission for me?" Hillyer in-
quired, when the steamer was under way. "A staff-
officer without a commission can't be of much use."
“ Not yet,” General Grant answered ; “but Fre-
mont promised me that he would appoint you. You
are a staff-officer all the same, however."
" What is my rank ?”
“I cannot say positively, but it will be the best
I can get for you, of course. For the present, we
will call you captain."
There was very little red-tape used in making this
staff-officer, and yet he was well made.
. The new
general understood his business, so that there would
be no trouble about the arrangement.

THE COMING MAN FORESHADOWED.
167
The command reached Pilot Knob, when Jeff
Thompson, who believed that « discretion is the
better part of valor,” fled at his approach, taking his
army with him.
Just then General Fremont was superseded by
General Halleck, who appointed Grant to take
charge of the District of South-east Missouri, with
headquarters at Cairo. To the latter place he re-
paired at once, and Hillyer, on leave of absence,
hurried home to see his wife, and arrange his busi-
ness for a long war.
Grant was soon settled in his head-quarters at
Cairo. C. C. Coffin, the war correspondent of the
Boston Journal, speaks as follows of him, showing
the great contrast between him and General Mc-
Clellan:-
Having credentials from the Secretary of War,
I entered the head-quarters of the commanding offi
cer, and found a man of medium stature, thick set,
with blue eyes, and brown beard closely cropped,
sitting at a desk. He was smoking a meerschaum.
He wore a plain blue blouse, without any insignia of
rank. His appearance was clerkly. General McClel-
lan, in Washington, commander-in-chief, was sur-
rounded by brilliant staffs, men in fine broadcloth,
gold braid, plumed hats, and wearing clanking sabres,
Orderlies were usually numerous at head-quarters.
“ Is General Grant in?” was the question directed
to the clerk in the corner.
“ Yes, sir,” said the man, removing the meer-
schaum from his mouth, and spitting with unerring
accuracy into a spittoon by his side.

168
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“Will you be kind enough to give this letter to
him ?”
But the clerk, instead of carrying it into an adjoin-
ing room to present it to the commander-in-chief,
opened it, ran his eye rapidly over the contents, and
said, —
“I am happy to make your acquaintance, sir;
Colonel Webster will give you a pass.”
A more astonished man than Coffin was not found
in Cairo just then, to find himself conversing with
Grant. 6. The last shall be first.''
The rebels were strongly fortified at Columbus,
and their guns commanded the fort at Belmont.
Grant resolved to destroy that fort; and, taking
with him three thousand men, he steamed down the
river under cover of night, and the next day, by
desperate fighting, under very unfavorable circum-
stances, the enemy was driven from the fort with
heavy loss, leaving all sorts of camp-furniture behind,
to which the torch was applied. It was a fierce battle,
and nearly five hundred Union soldiers fell in it.
General Grant was in the thickest of it, and his horse
was shot under him; mounting another, he led his
gallant army to speedy victory.
The enemy sallied out from Columbus in large
force to intercept their return. An officer rode up
to General Grant, and said,
“We are surrounded, General !”
“Very well,” replied Grant, with the utmost cool-
ness; “then we must cut our way out as we cut our
We have whipped them once, and I think
we can do it again."
way in.

THE COMING MAN FORESHADOWED.
169
-
They did cut their way through thirteen rebel reg- .
iments of infantry, and two squadrons of cavalry,
and returned to Cairo.
General Grant learned that the enemy had taken
possession of Paducah, with the design of making it
a stronghold. It was all-important that the Union
forces should hold it as a strategic point. Grant
telegraphed to his commander-in-chief for permission
to drive out the enemy, and take possession of the
place. At once he prepared an expedition, and no
reply to his telegram being received, he telegraphed
again :
“I am ready to go to Paducah, and shall start
should not a telegram arrive preventing the move-
ment.”
He waited until ten o'clock that night, and no
answer came. He said to his staff, -
“ Come on, now; I will wait no longer. I will go
to Paducah if it costs me my commission.”
With three regiments and a light battery, Captain
Foote, of the flotilla, co-operating with him, he was
in Paducah the next morning. The rebels fled with-
out firing a gun.
Had his expedition been delayed a
single day, the place could not have been entered
without a bloody fight, for a large rebel force
was on its way there. Grant performed the feat
at the risk of losing his commission; another in-
stance of the advantage accruing to him by assum-
ing a risk.
Rebel flags were flying from the tops of many
houses, but they were speedily exchanged for the
stars and stripes. Here, General Grant issued his

170
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
first order, characteristic, and clear as the note of
clarion:-
“PADUCAH, Kv., Sept 6, 1861.
"To THE CITIZENS OF PADUCAH :
“I am come among you, not as as enemy, but as your
fellow-citizen; not to maltreat you, nor annoy you, but to
respect you and enforce the rights of all loyal citizens.
An
enemy in rebellion against our Common Government
has taken possession of, and planted his guns on the soil
of Kentucky, and fired upon you. Columbus and Hick-
man are in his hands. He is moving upon your city. I
am here to defend you against this enemy, to assist the
authority and sovereignty of Government. I have nothing
to do with opinions, and shall deal only with armed rebell-
ion and its aiders and abettors! You can pursue your
usual vocations without fear; the strong arm of the
Government is here to protect its friends and punish its
enemies. Whenever it is manifest that you are able to de-
fend yourselves and maintain the authority of the Govern-
ment, and protect the rights of loyal citizens, I shall with-
draw the forces under my command.
“U. S. GRANT,
“Brigadier-General Commanding."
When it is known that Kentucky claimed to be
neutral, and that Grant led this expedition without
authority from his superior officer, the foregoing or-
der must be regarded as one of the most ingenious
documents of the war. Written on the spur of the
moment as it was, it is significant proof of Grant's
readiness for any emergency.
Leaving a force large enough to hold the town, the
General returned to Cairo, and immediately directed
his attention to Fort Henry.

THE COMING MAN FORESHADOWED.
171
war.
We should say here, however, that General Grant
repudiated all army contractors, who were trying to
fleece the Government; and there were many such.
He read them at a glance, and turned them off ab-
ruptly, while he rendered efficient aid to honest men.
His course brought down upon him the wrath of
some of these contractors; and they spread abroad
false reports as to his habits, repeating them from
time to time. There was not the slightest founda-
tion for these stories; malice created them, and time
demonstrated their cruelty and falsity.
Through a Southern journal it came out, about
this time, that rebel officers in Richmond discussed
the ability of Northern generals to conduct a great
Their opinions were not at all complimentary
to our officers generally; but General Buell said,
“There is one West Pointer, I think in Missouri,
little known, and whom I hope the Northern people
will not find out. I mean Sam Grant. I knew him
well at West Point and in Mexico. I should fear
him more than any of their officers I have yet heard
of, He is not a man of genius, but he is clear-
headed, quick, and daring.”
Buell was right; so much had been proved already.
General Grant's men, or some of them, were in-
clined to disregard the laws of civilized warfare by
appropriating what did not belong to them in the
enemy's country. This brought out the following
order from hini:-
“Disgrace having been brought upon our brave
fellows by the bad conduct of some of their mem-
bers showing, on all occasions, when passing through
9)

172
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
territory occupied by sympathizers of the enemy, a
total disregard of the rights of citizens, and being
guilty of wanton destruction of private property, the
General commanding desires and intends to enforce
a change in this respect.
“It is ordered that the severest punishment be in-
flicted upon every soldier who is guilty of taking or
destroying private property, and any commissioned
officer guilty of like conduct, or of countenancing it,
shall be deprived of his sword, and expelled from the
army, not to be permitted to return,” etc.
To the honor of General Grant be it said here,
that he adhered to both the letter and spirit of the
foregoing order to the end of the war. A more hu-
mane and thoughtful man never led an army.
Fort Henry was doomed. Captain Foote (now
Commodore) co-operated with General Grant in an
expedition to reduce this stronghold. With eight
gunboats he proceeded down the river to attack the
fort in front, while General Grant marched his army
across the country to attack it in the rear.
The day
of assaulting the fort was agreed upon; but a heavy
rain had converted the soil into mud, so as to delay
the land force; and besides, the commodore found,
on reaching the fort, that everything was favorable
for immediate attack, and he bombarded it at once,
without waiting until the assigned time of attack
arrived. When General Grant reached the fort, the
Union flag was flying over it, and it was immediately
passed over into his hands.
Here, again, the superior wisdom of General Grant
appeared. General Halleck did not yield to the re-

THE COMING MAN FORESHADOWED.
173
quest of General Grant to move on Fort Henry,
until Commodore Foote interceded. But General
Grant's desire for immediate action arose from the
fact that the enemy was erecting another fort just
across the river from Henry. Waiting until that
was completed would have given the rebels great
advantage.
Grant lost no time in preparing an expedition to
reduce Fort Donelson, which the South considered
impregnable. Donelson was only twelve miles dis-
tant, built to blockade the Cumberland River, as
Henry was to blockade the Tennessee.
With fifteen thousand men and eight batteries,
General Grant started for Donelson. It was on the
morning of Wednesday, February 12th. He came
within shooting range of the fort before night, but
Foote did not arrive till the next day. The fort was
garrisoned with twenty-one thousand men, and Gen-
eral Floyd was in command. The engagement com-
menced soon after the arrival of Foote. The battle
was a terrible one. Beginning on Thursday, it was
renewed on Friday, and continued all day Saturday,
with the odds against the Union army at three o'clock
P. M. of the last day mentioned.
At that time, General Grant, who had been to
the flag-ship to confer with Commodore Foote, who
was wounded, and his fleet disabled, returned to
find his army badly demoralized, a portion of it
on the retreat, and the whole scene one of discour-
agement.
Grant stopped for a moment considering what to
do, when he overheard a soldier say to another, —

174
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
· They are too much for us this time. They are
so strong that they know they can lick us.
But they
are figuring on it that it may take several days' fight-
ing.”
“How do you know that ?” asked the comrade.
Why, they've got their knapsacks on, and their
haversacks are full of grub."
He referred to a group of rebel prisoners near.
“Are their haversacks full ?” asked General Grant,
who had heard the conversation.
“ Yes.”
“Let me see one,” he added hurriedly.
Quick as thought one was passed to him, and lo!
it contained three days' rations. The fact disclosed
to Grant's quick judgment the exact state of affairs
at the fort. He turned hastily to his officers, and
said,
“Their purpose is plain. Men defending a fort
and making a charge don't carry three days' rations;
it means they are trying to get away! They have
been trying to cut a way out, and the desperateness
of their situation would not permit them to hesitate
now if they were not badly injured. The party that
now takes the offensive will win.”
Added to the demoralized condition of the troops,
the weather was bitter cold, and part of the time for
two days, a chilling sleet had been falling. But
Grant resolved at once to take the offensive, and re-
cover the lost ground. He despatched an order to
General Smith, one of the oldest officers, whose hair
was long, and white as snow, to storm and capture
the works in front,
19

THE COMING MAN FORESHADOWED.
175
“Tell General Grant that I will do it,” was the
answer the war-worn veteran sent back.
An eye-witness shall tell the rest of the
story:
• The Second Iowa was to take the lead. He formed
it into two lines thirty paces apart, and taking his place
between them, cried, -
"Forward !
" Far away to the right the guns are booming, telling that
Wallace is meeting the foe.
666 Forward !!
“They go with a dash.
“ The artillery pours a hot fire into the rebel works as
they climb up the steep hillside and burst into view on the
hill where the rebel outworks are planted.
“Gallant Smith's eyes flashed with delight. It was the
kind of fighting he loved. And the men he led caught
something of his enthusiasm and never faltered more
than he, when the pattering shower of bullets grew into a
terrible hurricane of grape and canister as the enemy
caught sight of them.
The ridge is reached.
“A pause now to form the lines, during which Smith
rides along and says,-
“ ' Boys, I am here because fighting is my business, and
the Government sent me. But you volunteered for this
kind of work, and I expect you to go in and do it!'
“ And he added,
“Now, then, we've got some stiff work before us! But
we don't dare be defeated, and not a man must shrink.
And I won't ask you to do what I don't dare do myself.
Do you understand that ? By the Lord Harry, I mean
to be the first man to step over the rebel works, and I
expect you to be close behind to support me; and I

176
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
don't want a shot fired — we must take it at the point of
the bayonet !'
“The lines formed, he gave the order to advance, lead-
ing himself with the color-bearer beside him.
“It is a terrible scene.
“The flagstaff is almost shot it twain.
“Fourteen bullets pierced the emblem itself, and one —
two —- three -- ſour— five color-bearers go down! But
a sixth is not wanting, the glorious stars and stripes are
not allowed to trail in the dust!
“Smith now drops behind the advance, and hat in hand,
and white hair streaming in the wind, shouts encourage-
ment, inspiring them with new heroism.
“Once a withering fire halts them for a moment.
“I'm here, boys ! — I'm here !—you can go where I
can!' and the wavering men no longer shrink when they
see the white hair dancing in the wind, and see the hat
now perched on the point of Smith's sword.
“Forward again!'
6. Forward — and over the works!'
“ Without firing a shot they reached the protecting
ditch, poured down it, climbed up, then over the parapet
by twos, by threes, in squads at last! Swift and deadly
work the flashing bayonets — flashing and bright at first,
but soon stained with blood-perform, and then the
rebels begin to quiver and quake. It is a hand to hand
struggle, a duel to the death! The rebels suddenly be-
come seized with a panic, and their own batteries are
turned on them as they desert the works in mad haste,
and the air is rent by wild shouts of joy as the rebel colors
come down and the glorious stars and stripes wave in
their stead above the works.
“Our batteries come rapidly forward. Steaming horses
drag in the guns on the run, and quickly manned, they

THE COMING MAN FORESHADOWED.
177
93
soon are pouring iron death, keeping company with the
captured pieces, into the precipitately fleeing enemy.
“The position is commanding, and an enfilading fire is
poured upon the flanks and faces of the works.
“Four hundred of Smith's gallant column have fallen,
but the blow struck is a decisive one. Grant's tactics and
Smith's gallantry have turned defeat into victory.
“ Darkness ended the fight.”
Before light on Sunday morning General Smith
sent a negro, who had just come in from Fort Don-
elson, to General Grant's head-quarters. The negro
claimed to be the servant of a rebel officer.
“Dey's been a-going all night,” he said.
“What ! leaving the fort, and running away?” in-
quired Grant. He suspected they might do that.
“ Yes, massa.”
“Tell us the truth now, for many lives may depend
on your information.
If you deceive us we shall
hang you."
'All right, massa; if I's don't tell the truf I'll
hang. I's just come from de fort, and dey's been a-
going all night."
It was found, on the next day, that Floyd trans-
ferred the command to Pillow, the second officer in
command; and the latter, in turn, passed it over to
Buckner, the third officer in rank. Then Floyd and
Pillow escaped on five rebel steamers, taking with
them three or four thousand soldiers.
On Sunday morning, General Buckner sent a letter
to General Grant, asking for terms. The following
is a fac-simile of Grant's famous reply, the effect of
which was felt to the close of the war:-

erry
de ar lung in the Field
laup Man klemelen, Flig 184 1862
ben & B.. Bucken,
lenfede lamp
Jens of this cate
prosning Antice, and aphintment of
Comminiums to atthe tuums of capitulon
time is just usuvad, no tumg except
an unconditinal and immediate sunman,
can be accepted
I propone to more immediately
upon gun werden.
I am sir, my respuésfully
Je olli surti
Ah braut
Bug. an.

180
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
The surrender was immediate and unconditional;
and the fall of Donelson electrified the whole North;
for it was the first great victory of the contest. At
the same time, it filled the South with alarm.
As soon as Grant received Buckner's uncondi-
tional surrender letter, he jumped upon his horse,
and with his staff, rode over to Buckner's. Fighting
being over, they shook hands like friends.
“If I had been in command,” said Buckner to
Grant, "you would not have reached the fort so
easily.”
“No,” replied Grant; “but if you had been in
command, I should have waited for re-enforcements.
I knew Pillow would never come out of his works to
fight.”
Just then General Smith arrived. Buckner was
an old acquaintance ; they were together at West
Point.
“That charge of yours last night was a splendid
affair,” remarked Buckner, as he shook hands cor-
dially with him.
Yes, yes," answered the veteran ; "the men did
well they did well. But it was no affair of mine;
I simply obeyed General Grant's orders.”
The papers being signed, the conference ended.
Grant was in favor of moving directly on to Nash-
ville, and telegraphed to Halleck for permission; but
the latter vetoed the measure,
- a great mistake.
Early on Sunday morning the journals of Nash-
ville issued extras, with the intelligence, in flaming
letters, -
“ Enemy Retreating — Glorious Results - Our

THE COMING MAN FORESHADOWED.
181
2
Boys Following and Peppering Their Rear — A
Complete Victory!”
The bells rang out more cheerily than ever, calling
the people to worship; but, within ten minutes, the
news came,
“Fort Donelson has fallen! The whole garrison
captured by the Yankees !”
Consternation took the place of joy. Instead of
going to meeting, the people ran through the streets
in wild excitement. Alarm bells were rung.
.
A
train of cars was made ready as quick as possible to
carry
citizens
away Every other vehicle was
pressed into the service; and the inhabitants fled
from their homes, as if fearing the “Yankees
would show them no quarter.
The prisoners were sent to Cairo in charge of
Union officers. General Grant sent the negro,
who brought him information on Sunday, with the
officers, notwithstanding the order of General Hal-
leck, to exclude them from the lines. At first, he
was inclined to obey the order ; but, finding the
ex-slaves loyal and helpful, he disregarded the order
on military principles. Thousands of slaves came
into the lines for protection, and were allowed to
remain.
On Monday night General Buckner rushed into
Grant's head-quarters, and throwing himself into a
chair, the following conversation took place:-
Buckner. —“Put me in irons, General; put me
in irons !”
Grant. — “What do you mean?”
Buckner. — “Your troops are simply robbing my

182
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
men.
>>
They are stripping them of everything.
They are taking the officers' arms, which, by your
agreement, they were to retain. They are even
stealing their blankets, and declare that is by your
orders.”
Grant. — “This compels me to say things which
I hoped to avoid speaking of, because I wanted to
save your feelings. Your men have committed the
grossest outrages. I know you can not approve of
them, and I suppose you could scarcely prevent
them.
But on the morning of the surrender, one of
your officers, growing angry in discussion, shot
Major Mudd, of the Second Illinois Cavalry, in the
back. Your soldiers have stripped my dead, and
left them naked on the field, while it was in your
possession. They have taken every blanket from
prisoners, and been guilty of many other things
which I do not feel like detailing. The weather is
cold, and my troops need these blankets. By the
laws of war they are entitled to them; for in an un-
conditional surrender, everything belongs to the
victors. They are to remain in the field. Your
men are going to Cairo, where the Government has
plenty of supplies, and will see them properly cared
for. Our soldiers, falling into Confederate hands,
have been almost starved, and are kept in the foulest
prisons. Yours receive here the same accommodations
and fare as my own. I have simply disarmed them,
because I don't want my officers assassinated. They
can get their side-arms again by applying for them
at Cairo."
About this time, a friend wrote to Grant that

THE COMING MAN FORESHADOWED.
183
-
9)
President Lincoln was willing to make him major-
general. Grant replied,
“I do not want promotion until I earn it.
He was now piling up proof of his wife's words :-
“Mr. Grant has great natural ability. He would
fill any public position well, if he only had the
chance."
Friends heard this remark in the days of her ad-
versity, and smiled. They overlooked it on the
ground of a wife's blinding affections. Even when
his promotion to major-general was announced, a
relative said to her,
“Ulysses may do very well as a brigadier ; but he
better be satisfied with that, and not attempt to rise
higher.” Mrs. Grant replied, -
“There is no danger of his reaching a position
above his capacity. He is equal to a much higher
one than this, and will certainly win it if he lives."
Mrs. Grant, Elihu B. Washburne, and President
Lincoln, were almost the only persons, outside of
his own command, who understood and appreciated
Grant even now. The conundrum of his boyhood
was not yet solved.

1
XIII.
MOVING ON THE ENEMY'S WORKS.
son.
ENERAL GRANT was made major-gen-
eral immediately after the fall of Donel-
President Lincoln and Mr. Stanton,
the Secretary of War, had been sorely tried
by the dallying course of generals; first McClellan,
and then Halleck; and General Grant's method of
“ carrying the war into Africa” just suited then.
Secretary Stanton issued the following congratula.
tory address to the country upon the glorious victory
at Donelson, evidently intending to rebuke over
cautious generals by his praise of Grant :-
“We may well rejoice at the recent victories, for
they teach us that battles are to be won now, and by
us, in the same and only manner that they were ever
won by any people, or in any age, since the days of
Joshua, by boldly pursuing and striking the foe.
What, under the blessing of Providence, I conceive
to be the true organization of victory, and military
combination to end this war, was declared in a few
words by General Grant's message to General Buck-
ner: “I propose to move immediately on your works.'
The fall of Fort Donelson forced the enemy to
abandon Columbus, which they called the “Gibraltar
of America.” Also, the Union army took immediate
"

MOVING ON THE ENEMY'S WORKS.
185
possession of Island No. 10 and New Madrid. But
the third great battle was at hand. The two great
Confederate Generals, Johnston and Beauregard, had
concentrated eighty thousand troups at Corinth, con-
verting it into another “ Gibraltar,” as they thought,
with the design of raiding from that point, and sweep-
ing the Union army of the West out of existence.
General Halleck, a vascillating and over-cautious
commander, ambitious and conceited, thought to take
all the glory of the third victory to himself. Jealous
of General Grant, whose praise was now on all loyal
lips, he took command of the army
in person, after
the preliminary organization had been perfected,
reducing Grant's rank, and ordering him to watch at
Fort Henry; at the same time placing Sherman in
command at Cairo. True, Grant commanded the
District of West Tennessee,” but the change was
brought about in such a way, that even General
Sherman regarded it as the act of a jealous superior
officer, to degrade Grant before the country. Halleck
wrote to Washington that General Grant was insub-
ordinate, proving that the change mentioned was a
blow at Grant. He had manhood enough to give no
credit to the reports about Grant's intemperance, for
he knew that the latter was a total abstainer, and he
publicly expressed the absurdity of such a charge,
after the fall of Donelson, by issuing the following
bulletin from his head-quarters, in St. Louis :-
“If Grant's a drunkard, and can win such a vic-
tory, I shall issue an order, that any man found sober
in St. Louis, to-night, shall be punished by fine and
imprisonment.”

186
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
President Lincoln, also, who learned that Grant
was a total abstainer, through Washburne, and to
whom complaints were made with the request
that Grant be removed for intemperance, exposed
the foolishness of the charge, by saying, –
“Do you know what kind of liquor Grant uses ?”
"Why, no," answered the complaining party; “I
don't know as that makes any difference.”
Well, I was only thinking if I knew what kind
of liquor he used, I would recommend it to some
other generals.”
When preparations to march on Corinth were
completed, General Grant was at Savannah, General
Wallace at Crump's, with his command, five miles
above, and the remainder of the army, thirty-five
thousand, encamped on the south bank of the Ten-
nessee River, in five divisions. General Sherman
was near Shiloh Meeting-house, three miles from the
river, holding the front. General Buell was on his
way, with forty thousand men, to re-enforce Grant.
It was Saturday night, April 5, 1862. On retiring,
General Grant said,
“We will move our quarters to Pittsburg to-mor-
We must breakfast early, and while our traps
are being got on board, ride out and have a talk with
Buell before we go up the river.”
The General understood the designs of Johnston
and Beauregard, but he did not expect an attack be-
fore Monday or Tuesday. He never dreamed that,
at that moment, the flower of the rebel army, led by
two of the most famous Southern generals, were si-
lently resting on their arms, only three or four miles
row.

MOVING ON THE ENEMY'S WORKS.
187
away, awaiting early dawn to fall upon the Union
army and crush it.
General Grant was out of bed before daylight on
Sunday morning, and ordered the boats to get up
steam, and the horses to be saddled; then sat down
to breakfast. Before they were half through, a noise
like distant thunder startled them.
'That's firing,” said Colonel Webster.
“Yes," answered Grant, “it sounds very much
like it.”
At that moment his favorite orderly rushed in, ex-
claiming,
General, there is terrific firing up the river.”
All sprang up and hurried out the door. The
roar of cannonading increased. The earth seemed
to tremble under the shock of battle.
“Where is it?” inquired Webster nervously. “At
Crump's, or Pittsburg Landing ?”
“I am trying to determine,” answered Grant, with
the utmost coolness. “Very heavy, is n't it? I
think it's at Pittsburg Landing.” Turning quickly
about, -
"Orderly," he said, “take the horses right on
the boat, and tell the captain to make ready for
starting at once. Come, gentlemen, 't is time to be
moving."
The breakfast was left on the table, Grant buckled
on his sword, and, with Webster's help, hobbled
down to the boat. A few days before the General's
horse fell, injuring one of the rider's limbs quite
seriously.
“I have been looking for this,” he said, “but did

188
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
not believe the attack would be made before Monday
or Tuesday.”
Perfectly self-possessed, Grant dictated orders, one
after another, and sent them hither and thither. His
order to General Buell was,-
“Hurry up your re-enforcements as quickly as pos-
sible.”
The roar of battle increased, as the General and
staff steamed up the river. A negro said it sounded
like “the wrath of God.” At Crump's, General
Wallace was standing upon the guard of his steamer,
and Grant called out to him, –
General, have your baggage and camp-equipage
moved right down to the bank, and your men ready
to march at a moment's notice.'
“They are already under arms,” replied Wallace.
Grant went ashore at Pittsburg Landing, was helped
upon his horse, and, with his staff, galloped hurriedly
to the front. Here a scene of disaster met his eye,
which would have appalled any General but himself.
The encampment of the advance line was in the
hands of the enemy. General Prentiss' division was
destroyed. Even the divisions of Generals Sherman
and McClernand were greatly demoralized, and had
been driven back two miles. Many soldiers were
running in terror from the field to the river, to get
under the protection of the gunboats. The army
was made up of raw recruits, and such a terrific as-
sault upon them at the outset, overcame them. Al-
most any General but Grant would have said that
the day was lost, and ordered retreat.
It seems that the rebel army, having twice the

MOVING ON THE ENEMY'S WORKS.
189
number of the Union forces, rushed upon the latter,
in three divisions, early in the morning; when many
of the troops were fast asleep. The attack was a
fearful one, and as sudden and unexpected as it was
terrific. No doubt that Generals Johnston and Beau-
regard expected to destroy Grant's army by their first
mighty swoop upon them; and but for the coolness
and bravery of the commanding officers, such would
have been the tale.
General Grant took in the situation readily and
posted away his orderlies with messages in every
direction. Rowley was sent to Sherman.
“General Grant sent me to see how you are get-
ting along,” he said.
“ Tell him if he has any men to spare, I can use
them; if not, I will do the best I can. We are hold-
ing them pretty well just now — pretty well — but
it's a hard fight.”
Rowley noticed a white handkerchief tied around
Sherman's hand, and he inquired, -
“Why, General, are you wounded ?”
Well, yes," he replied, looking at his hand; “but
that don't hurt me half so much as this thing on
my shoulder, which I suppose has n't left any mark
whatever.”
A spent ball had struck his shoulder-strap, his
horse had been shot under him, and his face was
besmeared with powder and blood. Yet he was
dashing about in the thickest of the fight, animating
his soldiers, who would have quailed before the foe
and run from the field, but for his inspiring presence
and example.

190
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Rowley said to General Grant, on his return,
"General, this thing looks pretty squally, don't
it?”
“Well, not so very bad. We've got to fight against
time now.
Wallace must be here very soon.
General Grant and his staff passed near a rebel
battery, which opened upon them. The first shell
struck just in front of Grant.
“We must ride fast here,” he said, spurring up his
horse, without taking any other notice of the danger.
The words were scarcely out of his mouth before
another shell struck under his horse.
“Pretty loud call that, for my horse's legs,” he re-
marked.
“I think it is a pretty loud call for your legs," re-
sponded Rowley.
They rode behind a house and stopped for con-
sultation ; but shells soon crashed through the roof,
scattering the shingles about them.
“The old building don't seem to be very good shel-
ter; suppose we move on," remarked the General.
Scarcely had they begun to move forward, when
a bullet struck the General's scabbard and threw it
into the air. The sword dropped out, and was never
found.
They found a portion of our troops in the woods,
fighting from tree to tree. Now and then a rebel
shouted, —
« How about Bull Run ?!
“ How about Fort Donelson ?” our men shouted
back.
A large number of our troops were panic-stricken,

MOVING ON THE ENEMY'S WORKS.
191
and the stream of this class going to the river for
the protection of the gunboats was increasing.
“Go and see if you can't persuade them to return
to the front,” the General said to Rowley; "and
return to me when you have done that.”
“Where shall I find you ?” inquired Rowley.
“Probably at head-quarters. If you don't, come
to the front, wherever you hear the heaviest firing."
All this time the Union forces were falling back,
and the rebel army was advancing with yells and
murderous cannonading. Nelson had not arrived
with his command, nor Wallace, though it was nearly
two o'clock in the afternoon. Soon, however, the
arrival of Buell was announced, with the advance
line of his re-enforcements.
“What preparations have you made for retreat-
ing?" inquired Buell.
“Why,” answered Grant, “I have n't despaired of
whipping them yet.”
“Of course; but in case of defeat ?”
“Well, we could make a bridge across the river
with these boats, and protect it with artillery. But
if we do have to retreat there won't be many men
left to cross.”
The Union army expressed their joy over the ar-
rival of re-enforcements by cheer on cheer; and they
were now re-assured for the conflict. An hour later,
the enemy were greatly demoralized by the fall of
their able General, Johnston. A piece of a shell
struck him on the thigh, cutting a terrible gash.
"Are you hurt ?” inquired one of his aids.
“Yes; I fear, mortally.”

192
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
And in a moment he fell from his horse, and soon
died in the arms of his friend.
The death of Johnston sent dismay through the
rebel ranks. It disheartened them more than the
arrival of Buell's re-enforcements; although they
subsequently captured General Prentiss, with twenty-
two hundred men.
Later in the day the enemy showed signs of ex-
haustion. In driving back our columns, too, they
had come within range of the gunboats, whose
deadly fire checked their ardor. General Grant
smiled for the first time since he left Savannah in
the morning. He beheld a gleam of victory to his
arms through the battle-smoke.
“It was at such a crisis as this, when the enemy
faltered, at Fort Donelson, that I ordered General
Smith to make a charge on the ranks in front of
him, and won the victory,” he said.
The shades of night were gathering, and the battle
must close for the day. Just then, Carson, one of
General Grant's scouts, came up and reported to
him. As he was turning away, a shot knocked off
his head, bespattering General Grant with his blood.
Beauregard had promised his soldiers that they
should sleep in the “Yankees' camp” on that Sun-
day night, and they did.
Grant was very busy on that night. He held a
council of war, and said to his officers,
“It is always of great advantage to be the attack-
ing party. We must fire the first
gun to-morrow
morning.”
There were officers and men who wondered that

MOVING ON THE ENEMY'S WORKS.
193
Grant did not order a retreat on that Sunday night.
Some of them thought it was foolhardy to engage
in another battle the next day with their victors.
But Grant had decided for battle, and that settled
the matter.
During the whole day General Grant suffered
much pain in his injured leg; and yet he kept in the
saddle all day, always being “where the heaviest
firing was heard.” In the evening, his aids lifted
him upon his horse, and he rode to see every division
commander, to urge prompt, resolute, and united
action ; for the Union army would fall upon the foe
early on Monday morning. Returning about mid-
night, he lay down upon some hay, with a stump for
a pillow, and was soon fast asleep.
He was up before daylight on Monday morning,
giving orders. To his staff he said, -
“Ride along the line, and see that every division
moves up to attack and press the enemy hard, the
minute it is light enough.”
The men were in excellent spirits ; for the arrival
of Nelson, Wallace, and Buell had about doubled
the Northern army, and began the contest of Mon-
day at dawn of day. The enemy was surprised,
as much surprised as Grant's army was on the
previous morning. They could not hold their
ground, but kept falling back, until, at one o'clock
P. M, our army had recovered their camp. At that
time, Beauregard made a bold and heroic stand near
the Shiloh chapel. Two regiments sent to re-enforce
a wavering Union brigade were hesitating in the
face of the enemy's fire as Grant rode up. Seeing

194
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
that the men were faltering, the General shouted to
them, -
“Come on, boys!” and placing himself at their
head, he led them valiantly up to the battle-line,
where they charged grandly.
As Grant returned, Sherman shouted to his gun-
ners,
"Drop your shots right over there," pointing to
rebels on a hill in the distance. The Parrott guns
responded furiously, and, the rebels retired in con-
fusion. Grant, looking on, shouted, -
“That's the last of them. They will not make
another stand.”
General Grant saw that the day was already won.
He rode over to General Thomas with a glad heart,
and said, —
“ General, those fellows are completely demor-
alized. Take your division and another, and pursue.
We can cut them all to pieces and capture a great
many."
“My men are completely used up,” replied
Thomas. “They marched all Saturday and Sun-
day, and have been fighting all day. If you say so,
they shall march, of course ; but they are hardly
able to move."
Very reluctantly Grant relinquished his intention
of pursuing the enemy; and that night Beauregard
fled with his beaten army to his entrenchments at
Corinth. The next morning General Beauregard
sent the following communication to Grant :-
“At the close of the conflict yesterday, my forces being
exhausted by the extraordinary length of the time during
)

MOVING ON THE ENEMY'S WORKS.
195
---
which they were engaged with yours on that and the pre-
ceding day, and it being apparent that you had received,
and were still receiving, re-enforcements, I felt it my duty to
withdraw my troops from the immediate scene of the conflict.”'
General Grant laughed when he read it aloud to
his staff, and jocosely remarked,
“I believe I shall reply that no apologies are
necessary." But his very courteous reply was,
“The dead are already buried, otherwise I should
be glad to extend this or any other courtesy con-
sistent with duty and dictated by humanity.”
The result of this conflict must have been a fear-
ful disappointment to the Rebel General Beauregard.
For he had staked his all upon it; he expected to
win; he had completely exhausted the south-west in
preparation for the battle. His chagrin was so great
that he could not bear to telegraph the truth to
Richmond, so he telegraphed thus:
“We have gained a great and glorious victory,
eight to ten thousand prisoners, and thirty-six pieces
of cannon. Buell re-enforced Grant, and we retired
to our intrenchments at Corinth, which we can hold.
Loss heavy on both sides.'
A "great and glorious victory,” which forces the
army into its intrenchments to escape annihilation,
is not such a victory as aspiring generals usually
covet. But, while the rebel authorities at Rich-
mond were rejoicing over the lying telegram of
Beauregard, the real facts turned joy into sadness.
Over twelve thousand Union soldiers were lost; and
though Beauregard reported his loss at ten thousand,
Grant believed it was double that number.
It was

196
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
a singular battle, too. Both armies were victors
once, and both were defeated. On the first day, the
Union army was driven back three miles, with
heavy loss and virtual defeat. On the second day,
the rebel army was driven back five miles, with
heavy loss and actual defeat.
The South never recovered from the consequences
of this battle. It gave New Orleans to the Union,
and opened the river to Memphis. It proved as
exhilarating to the North as it was depressing to
the South. President Lincoln appointed a national
Thanksgiving Day, and the people throughout the
North assembled in their churches on that day, to
thank the Lord for the victory at Shiloh, and the
harbinger it was of the final triumph. The fame of
General Grant was immensely increased by it, so
that, in the estimation of loyal men, he stood head
and shoulders above all other generals.
But the old hatred of contractors, and the miser-
able jealousy of conceited and aspiring officers,
revived the old stories about insubordination, drunk-
enness, and inactivity, and they had their run once
Grant minded little about them, except he
wrote to his father, “I will go on and do my duty to
the
very best of my ability, and do all I can to bring
this war to a speedy close. I am not an aspirant for
anything at the close of the war. One thing
I am well assured of, I have the confidence of every
man in my command.”
The letter was published, and Grant saw it, where-
upon he telegraphed that no more letters of his
should
go
into print.
more.
.

MOVING ON THE ENEMY'S WORKS.
197
General Grant issued the following congratulatory
order to his troops :-
“The General commanding congratulates the
troops who so gallantly maintained their position;
repulsed and routed a numerically superior force of
the enemy, composed of the flower of the Southern
army, commanded by their ablest generals, and
fought by them with all the desperation of despair.
In numbers engaged, no such contest ever took place
on this continent. In importance of result, but few
such have taken place in the history of the world.”
General Grant would have moved immediately
upon the rebel works at Corinth, while Beauregard's
force was so demoralized, but General Halleck op.
posed the measure. Besides, General Halleck wanted
to show the country what wonderful military gen-
ius he, himself, possessed; and, at the same time,
gratify his jealousy of Grant. So he kept the army
waiting some weeks, until he collected one hundred
and twenty thousand soldiers, twice as many as Beau-
regard had. Then, instead of storming the works at
Corinth, in Grant style, he crawled along up towards
them, as if afraid of getting hurt, always taking good
care to keep his own person at a respectable distance
from “the heaviest firing."
But we stop here to record two or three facts about
Grant. The war-correspondent of the New York
Tribune, A. D. Richardson, messed at Grant's head-
quarters after the battle of Shiloh, and he wrote of
him,
“ Our tent was always near the General's. Each
evening he reclined on the logs, or stood before the

198
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
camp-fire, smoking and talking of the Mexican war,
or of Shiloh ; or sat for hours in the tent beside us,
while we played whist or “twenty-one,' offering an
occasional suggestion about the game, but never
touching a card or a glass of liquor.”
The correspondent never heard him allude, but
once, to the base stories which reckless contractors
and rival officers circulated about him, or to Hal-
leck's unjust and cruel treatment of him. Once he
said, -
“ After we have all done our best, to have such a
torrent of obloquy and falsehood poured among my
own troops is too much. I am not going to lay off
my shoulder-straps until the close of the war, but I
should like to go to New Mexico, or some other
remote place, and have a small command out of the
reach of the newspapers."
One evening he remarked : “ After the “war is
over -- and I wish it might be over soon — I want to
go back to Galena and live. I am saving money
from my pay now, and shall be able to educate my
children.”
Halleck marched his army but fifteen miles in six
weeks, he was so fearful of falling into some trap.
Grant kept saying, –
Every rebel will escape, and carry away all his
property.”
Generals Sherman and McPherson agreed with
Grant, that the way to accomplish anything was to
hurry at once to Corinth, and carry the works by
storm. They agreed with him on another measure,
also, viz : that an advance on our right was the way

MOVING ON THE ENEMY'S WORKS.
199
to drive the enemy. Halleck maintained that an
advance on our left was the military way of doing it.
One day Grant returned from Halleck's under excite-
ment, which he had never exhibited before. His
chief-of-staff, noticing that his lip quivered with emo-
tion, said,
- What now?”
“You know what we have always talked about,”
replied Grant, “that the way to attack Corinth was
on the right ?"
“ Yes, by this road, I know."
“Well, I suggested it to Halleck, and he treated
it with contempt. He pooh-poohed it, and gave me
to understand that when he wanted my advice he
would let me know.”
When Halleck approached Corinth, after accom-
plishing the wearisome march of fifteen miles in six
weeks, most of his officers were disgusted that he
did not push right into the city. Grant said, -
“If I were in command, I would push in, and win
or lose.
I may be rash, but I would not wait here
always. Corinth was conquered at Shiloh.”
Thus Halleck exposed his incompetency until the
twenty-ninth day of May, when his timidity reached
its climax. On that day, there was a tremendous
explosion in the town. Grant and the other gen-
erals knew at once that the rebels had fled, and were
blowing up their works. But Halleck said, evidently
scared out of his wits, –
“The enemy will attack us in force to-morrow
morning,” and he issued an order to that effect, and
in the morning he actually drew up
his army
army in bat-

200
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
tle-array to receive the shock. While he was doing
this, most of the rebel army was miles away, running
for dear life, and the explosion was the signal of the
completion of one of the most thorough and delib-
erate evacuations on record. Halleck ordered Gen-
eral Logan to advance and intrench, which he did,
laughing “in his sleeve" all the while, and his men
were using shovels when a squad of Union cavalry
had entered the city, and were scouring the forsaken
streets. The enemy had been carrying away their
property for several weeks. Halleck had given them
abundant opportunity to escape, and they had im-
proved it, leaving scarcely a knapsack as a memento
of their occupation. An army of seventy thousand
men escaped from the foe, whose advance line was
within two hundred yards of him, and the conceited
General did not know it !
General Logan said to another officer, “My men
shall never dig another ditch for Halleck, unless it is
to bury him in.'
In July, General Halleck succeeded General
McClellan as commander-in-chief of the great Union
army, and removed to Washington. A prominent
Union officer remarked,
“ It is the first time I ever knew an officer pro-
moted for his blunders.'
“ It is done to take him out of the way, that we
may do something,” responded another.
Commodore Foote said, “If we could have had
our way, we would have destroyed the rebellion in
the West within a few months."
In justice to General Halleck it should be said,
.

MOVING ON THE ENEMY'S WORKS.
201
that he made a concession to General Grant, after
he found that Corinth was evacuated.
“ After all, General Grant,” he said, “ you fought
the battle of Corinth at Pittsburg Landing.”
And yet, he offered to turn over his command to
another, who indignantly declined it. Then he tele-
graphed to the war department, to inquire whether
the Government would appoint his successor, or he
should turn the department over to the next in com-
mand. The Government replied, -
“The officer next in command will succeed you,
and so General Grant had an opportunity to reduce
the fortress at Vicksburg. But every loyal reader
will agree with the writer, that Halleck's treatment
of Grant was prompted by his conceit and jealousy.
General Grant turned his attention to Vicksburg
at once. But first it was necessary that he should
drive out or destroy the rebel forces, which might
follow and annoy him there. The city of Memphis
was already in his hands, having been captured by
the gunboats, and he removed his head-quarters to
Jackson, Mississippi, leaving General Rosecrans in
command at Corinth. And here General Grant gave
striking proof of his military genius.
He was satisfied that the rebel General Price
designed to attack Corinth, and that certain move-
ments in another direction were feints. He laid his
plans accordingly. He would attack Price at Iuka,
which would be the signal for Van Dorn to move on
Corinth.
A force, under his Generals, Hurlburt and Ord,
was sent where they could cut Van Dorn's army to

202
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
pieces on his retreat. His plan assumed that he
should whip Price, and Rosecrans would whip Van
Dorn, — all of which transpired according to his pro-
gramme. He never planned for defeat; and here
was one of the secrets of his success.
General Grant was now ready to move on Vicks-
burg. We add, however, that when the enemy evac-
uated Corinth, the young colonel of the Second
Michigan Cavalry made a dash upon the rear of five
thousand rebel horse, and followed them twenty
miles, capturing many prisoners, although his own
troops numbered but two thousand. Subsequently
General Grant sought him out, and recommended
him for a brigadier to the war department. The
young hero was Phil Sheridan.
Sometime after the battle of Corinth, General
Grant was riding past a dwelling with his staff, when
the report of a gun was heard in the house, and a
mother and daughter came rushing out, followed by
a Union soldier, who had attempted to violate their
persons, and fired his gun to scare them. Leaping
from his horse, the General seized the miscreant's
gun,
and with one blow over his head with the
breech, he laid him prostrate.
"I guess you have killed him, General,” remarked
Rawlins, on looking at the fellow.
“If I have, it has only served him right,” replied
Grant.
He was only stunned, however. In a short time
he recovered, and was put under arrest.

XIV.
.
ON TO VICKSBURG.
3
JENERAL GRANT brought his army un.
der the strictest discipline. By order he
limited the baggage of each soldier, his
own with all the rest.
His baggage was
so light that a soldier jocosely remarked,
“The General's baggage consists of a pipe and
tooth-brush.”
He entirely stopped depredations by making the
soldiers responsible for all property taken, and sub-
tracting the same from their pay-roll. By such rigid
regulations his one hundred and thirty thousand
men were disciplined into one of the best armies
ever known.
Grant's first movement toward the capture of
Vicksburg was a master stroke. In a speech at St.
Louis, General Sherman said, -
“Grant moved direct on Pemberton, commander
of Vicksburg, while I moved from Memphis, and a
smaller force, under General Washburne, struck di-
rectly for Grenada; and the first thing Pemberton
knew, the depot of his supplies was almost in the
grasp of a small cavalry force, and he fell back in
confusion, and gave us the Tallahatchie without a

204
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
battle. The credit of this plan, which was as bril-
liantly conceived as executed, belongs to Grant.”
General Sherman was sent with his command by
water, in advance of Grant, who was to unite and
co-operate with him in the attack on Vicksburg. But
the disaster to Union arms at Holly Springs, in
consequence of the inefficiency of Murphy, the com-
mander of the post, delayed General Grant, sadly
interfering with his plans. Sherman reached Vicks-
burg, and made two assaults upon the works, in which
he was repulsed. But the movement disclosed the
great strength of the works.
Vicksburg is located on a bluff, or hill, on the east
side of the Mississippi, opposite a remarkable bend
in the river. It has sometimes been called a “city
of a hundred hills,” because there are so many hills
within and without it. The enemy, appreciating the
importance of keeping possession of the Mississippi,
had spent time and money lavishly in fortifying it.
Every conceivable means of defense was adopted.
Eight miles of batteries swept the river, so that Gen.
John C. Pemberton, the commander, had reason to
say,
“No gunboat can pass without my consent.”
He considered the place absolutely impregnable.
He had not the least fear that any force the U. S.
Government could send against it, could reduce the
works. He felt perfectly secure. Nor were there
wanting Union officers and civilians who regarded
the proposed assault upon Vicksburg extremely un-
wise. But General Grant entertained the Western
view of the case, that opening the Mississippi, from

ON TO VICKSBURG.
205
St. Louis to the Gulf, would be substantially the end
of the Rebellion. And this conviction alone was
enough to enlist all the powers of his being in the
momentous enterprise.
Of his one hundred and thirty thousand troops, he
took fifty thousand on the expedition against Vicks-
burg, locating the remainder where they could render
him essential aid, and, at the same time, be of the
most service to the country. Destroying railroad
communications in the region he was leaving, so as
to cripple the enemy as much as possible, he took up
his line of march. His army encamped at Young's
Point, opposite Vicksburg. There Sherman joined
him with his command. Now the modus operandi of
capturing Vicksburg was thoroughly discussed. It
was the toughest problem to solve which the clear-
headed General had ever undertaken. Pemberton
had sixty thousand men in the fort, and more than
that number were ready to come to his assistance.
He had all the ordnance he wanted, of every sort and
kind. The Union army could not pass down the
river, for the eight miles of water-batteries would
send every Union soldier into eternity before half
the distance was accomplished. The prospect of
capturing the stronghold was not encouraging.
Sherman's experience in his repulse, together with
his own observation now, convinced Grant that there
was only one way of capturing the place, and that
was to attack it in the rear; but how to get into the
rear, - that was the question. His army could not be
conveyed down the river on transports, for the water-
batteries would sink them on the way; nor could

206
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
they march down the banks of the river to a suitable
place for crossing, because an impassable swamp, too
extensive for corduroy roads, prevented. The swamp
spread out into the country for twenty miles or more,
so that to march around it would take his army from
the base of supplies, a measure that would violate all
military rules. Nevertheless, General Grant soon
solved the difficult problem in his own mind — the
gunboats could run the gauntlet of the rebel bat-
teries on some dark night, and the army could march
around the impassable swamp. But none of his
officers believed it, except Rawlins and McPherson,
and therefore he yielded to the trial of other expe-
dients.
There was great complaint at this time against
Sherman, because he failed in his assault upon the
works at Vicksburg.
“ The complaint is unjust and cruel,” said Grant
to a friend.
« Was not Sherman to blame?”
“Of course not; not in the least,” was Grant's
prompt reply.
“ He was badly defeated.”
« True; but that was not his fault, nor mine; it
was one of the inevitable accidents of war.
It was proposed to cut a canal across the narrow
peninsula, made by the bend of the river at Vicks-
burg. Grant acquiesced, though with little faith.
If the canal was successful, and the river was turned
from its ancient course, Vicksburg would be an in-.
land city, six miles away ; Grant's army could then
pass below without danger. But the canal proved a

ON TO VICKSBURG.
207
failure; the Mississippi refused to change its old
habits, and pursued the even tenor of its way. No
one could explain it, but the aged river refused to
budge an inch from its old channel. Another canal
from Lake Providence to the Mississippi failed; so
it waś with the “Yazoo Pass,” « Steele's Bayou,”
and “ Milliken's Bend” projects—all failed. After
wasting weeks of precious time, Grant becoming
more and more impatient all the while, the
army
and
the country grew disheartened; but Grant was more
determined than ever.
“There is only one way to do it,” he said with so
much emphasis, that Rawlins knew what it meant.
He called his generals together, one night, for
conference.
“What next ?” he inquired. No response.
He proceeded to give his opinion as to the practi-
cability of marching his army around the swamp, and
the gunboats running by the batteries. And then he
asked the opinion of each officer separately. Raw-
lins and McPherson only favored the enterprise.
“It is taking the army away from the base of sup-
plies,” said one.
“The enemy once between our army and supplies, ,
and we are beaten,” remarked another.
“ The sacrifice of life will be too great; the coun-
try will not support us in it,” said a third. And so
on. Every officer but two opposed the plan.
Nevertheless,” said Grant, after having listened
to each one, “it must be done. It is the only alter-
native left to us. Unless we do this, we can do
nothing. Therefore we will do this. I assume the

208
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
whole responsibility. We will move as soon as pos-
sible."
This was the greatest risk that Grant ever as-
sumed; and if his plan had failed, he would have
been set aside forever from military life.
The conference closed about midnight, when Gen-
eral Sherman went over to the tent of Gen. John M.
Thayer, from whom the author received this account
of the affair, and peering in,-
“ Are you awake, Thayer ?” he said.
“Yes, what now?” replied General Thayer, arous-
ing from a dreamy sleep.
“General Grant has decided to march the army
around the swamp, and to steam the gunboats past
the batteries. It is not a plan I could recommend;
but he has settled it, and we must co-operate with
him, and do the best we can."
“ All right," answered General Thayer, whose con-
fidence in General Grant's judgment was unfaltering.
Taking the risk forced General Grant to take
another. He knew that a telegram to General Hal-
leck announcing his intentions, would bring back a
veto of the plan at once, because it would be march-
ing the army directly into the enemy's country, away
from the base of supplies. So he ordered that no
steamer should be allowed to pass up the river to
Cairo for six days. By the expiration of this time
he would be where it would make no difference
whether Halleck should telegraph him to abandon
the project or not. He made no provision for de.
feat. He counted upon success.
A friend called at
his office, to whom he said, --

ON TO VICKSBURG.
209
“The problem is a difficult one, but I shall cer-
tainly solve it. Vicksburg can be taken. I shall
give my days and nights to it, and shall surely
take it."
A newspaper correspondent at that time gave
such an accurate description of Grant, that we quote
it here: -
“Grant is more approachable and liable to interruption
than a merchant would allow himself to be in his store.
Citizens come in, introduce themselves, and say, as
I heard one man, -—'I have no business with you,
General, but just wanted to have a little talk with you,
because folks at home will ask me if I did. He is one
of the most engaging men I ever saw- - quiet, gentle,
extremely, even uncomfortably modest; but confiding,
and of an exceedingly kind disposition. He gives the
impression of a man of strong will and capacity underly-
ing these feminine traits.”
General Thayer, to whom we have just referred,
has kindly furnished us with the following letter
concerning his first impressions of Grant. And he
confirms the testimony of a lady of the Christian
Commission, whom we shall soon quote, by saying,
that, during the two and a half years he was with
him, he never saw him play cards, or take a drop of
intoxicating liquors, or heard him utter a profane
word.
“GRAND ISLAND, NEB., April 27, 1885.
“REV. WM. M. THAYER, Franklin, Mass.
Dear Sir, — In reply to your inquiries in regard to my
impressions of General Grant when my acquaintance with
him began, I take pleasure in stating, that on arrival at

210
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
St. Louis with my regiment, the First Nebraska, in
August, 1861, and reporting to General Fremont, then
commanding the Western Department, he informed me
that the Confederate General Hardee was moving up
towards Pilot Knob, at the end of the Iron Mountain
Railroad, eighty miles south of St. Louis, with the pur-
pose of its capture. He also stated that General Grant
was in command there with a small force, which he, Fre-
mont, was increasing as fast as troops arrived, and he
desired me to proceed by rail that night with my regiment
to re-enforce him. Arriving at Pilot Knob at daylight, the
next morning, I found the General in a small farm-house
in the outskirts of the town. Entering the room pointed
out to me as his head-quarters, I found him seated at a
little pine table, standing on one side of the room, en-
gaged in writing. I gave him my name, and that of the
regiment, stating I had been directed to report to him for
service. He received me very pleasantly, and said,
Please be seated a few minutes while I finish this
communication.' I had never heard of Grant till a
few days previously, and all that I had learned of him
was, that he was a graduate of West Point, and was a
lieutenant in the Mexican War. Expecting soon to be
engaged with the enemy, I was very glad of the opportu-
nity to become acquainted with our commander, and to
take observations of him. His continuing his writing was
very
favorable for that purpose. There was no appearance
of show or of rank about the establishment; one orderly at
the door of the house, and some troops in camp near by,
were all that indicated anything like a military condition
of things. The General was dressed in a suit of army-
flannel, dark-blue, his coat and army-blouse with no sign
of rank upon it. . Having so good an opportunity to ob-
serve him, I made good use of it. His appearance, his

ON TO VICKSBURG.
21I
features, the expression of his face, indicated to me that
he was a man of marked will-force, of great self-deter-
mination, and of fixedness of purpose, and of great firm-
ness. Something about him impressed me with the idea
that he would adopt his plans only after mature delibera-
tion, and then, having once fixed upon them, there would be
no letting up on his part till his object was accomplished.
His expression, his firm-set mouth, his whole face and
bearing, indicated the possession of these qualities.
While sitting there, thus observing him, he made such an
impression upon me, that the thought passed through my
mind, "Who knows but there sits the man who is to come
out of this war its great central figure -- the great leader
of our armies?'
“I could see far enough ahead to know that, no matter
how many great commanders the war might develop,
there must, in all probability, arise some one who would
overtop all others by his military genius and his great
achievements.
“ After he had finished his writing, there was some con-
versation which still further impressed me with the pos-
session, on his part, of remarkably good, practical, com-
mon-sense, self-reliance, and self-poise. Serving under
him for over two years, I had many opportunities for
observing that my first impressions in regard to him
were fully correct, only in a far greater degree. His bear-
ing and appearance were always modest and retiring;
utterly devoid of anything like vanity and ostentation.
He was a man of unflinching courage, both moral and
physical. When convinced of the right, no power on
earth could move him. Always regardful of the rights of
others; always anxious to give full credit to others in-
stead of to himself; never seeming to harbor resentments
towards those who he thought had wronged him ; it

212
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
seemed as if his whole purpose was to do his duty to his
country, and to all mankind. If I were asked to name
a man who combined within himself all the qualities of a
true and noble manhood, and who was also among the
great commanders of the world, I should, without hesita-
tion, name Gen. U. S. Grant.
“Very truly yours,
JOHN M. THAYER.”
The lady of the Christian Commission, whom we
promised to quote, wrote:-
“At a celebration on the 22d of February, while all
around were drinking toasts in sparkling champagne, I
saw Grant push aside a glass of wine, and, taking up a
glass of Mississippi water, with the remark, ‘This suits
the matter in hand,’ drink to the toast, ‘God gave us Lin-
coln and Liberty ; let us fight for both.'
“On board the head-quarters boat at Milliken's
Bend, a lively gathering of officers and ladies had assembled.
Cards and music were the order of the evening. Grant
sat in the ladies' cabin, leaning upon a table covered with
innumerable maps and routes to Vicksburg, wholly ab-
sorbed in contemplation of the great work before him.
He paid no attention to what was going on around,
neither did any one dare to interrupt him. For hours he
sat thus, until the loved and lamented McPherson stepped
up to him with a glass of liquor in his hand, and said,
‘General, this won't do, you are injuring yourself ; join
with us in a few toasts, and throw this burden off
your
mind.' Looking up and smiling, he replied, “Mac, you
know your whiskey won't help me to think.'»
General Sherman was so much opposed to Grant's
plan, of marching around the swamp, that he said to
him,-

ON TU VICKSBURG.
213
O
“Of course I shall give the movement my hearti-
est support; but I feel it to be my duty to protest
in writing.”
“Very well,” replied the General, “send along
your protest."
Sherman sent a letter to Rawlins, Grant's Chief-
of-Staff, which closed with these very courteous
words,
“I make these suggestions with the request that
General Grant simply read them, and give them, as
I know he will, a share of his thoughts. I would
prefer that he should not answer, but merely give
them as much or as little weight as they deserve.
Whatever plan of action he may adopt, will
receive from me the same zealous co-operation and
energetic support as though conceived by me.”
General Grant read the letter, smiled, slipped it
into his pocket, and marched his army away from its
base of supplies. Several months afterwards, he
came across the letter, when hauling over some old
papers, and passing it to Sherman, remarked,
"By the way, Sherman, here is something that
will interest you.”
General Grant was confirmed in his opinion, that
the gunboats could run past the batteries at Vicks-
burg without being destroyed, by conversation with
rivermen. They were an uncultivated class, Such
a man as Halleck would not expect to learn any-
thing from this class; but Grant would. They were
practical men, and their business entitled them to
speak on this subject. One of them said, —
“The Queen of the West run past the batteries

214
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
with little damage, and these gunboats certainly
can.
This was a small wooden ram that steamed past
the batteries before Grant appeared upon the scene.
Before the memorable night on which the gunboats
run past the batteries, General Grant saw that it
would prove a great damage to Vicksburg to cut the
railroad east of Jackson, Miss., as that was the chief
source of supply to the rebel garrison. He wrote
to General Hurlburt, -
“It seems to me that Grierson, with about five
hundred picked men, might succeed in cutting his
way south, and cut the railroad east of Jackson,
Miss. This undertaking would be a hazardous one,
but it would pay well if carried out.' ”
Colonel Grierson undertook the raid, and achieved
one of the most brilliant triumphs of the war. He
rode six hundred miles, tore up fifty miles of rail-
road, broke down all the telegraph-wires he could
find, destroyed bridges, and three thousand stands
of arms, captured five hundred prisoners, and spread
consternation among the rebels. His loss was only
three killed and seven wounded.
General McClernand was posted off with the ad-
vance, the Eleventh Army Corps, around the swamp
to New Carthage. General Grant remained to see
the gunboats steam down the river, which occurred
on the night of April 16th, -a very dark night.
The plan was for the transports, loaded with army-
stores, to glide down the river under the protection
of the gunboats. It was an undertaking so perilous
that General Grant thought it not best to order the

ON TO VICKSBURG.
215
So eager
crews to go, but to call for volunteers.
were the soldiers to take the risk, that twice as
many offered their services as were needed. When
the required number was obtained, others began to
offer premiums to their comrades for their places on
the gunboats and transports — ten, twenty, and
even one hundred dollars.
At the appointed hour the craft glided out of
their places of concealment, and silently stole down
the river.
Commodore Porter's flag-ship led the fleet, the
Benton, and the enemy, on the alert, discovered it
about midnight, and at once the thunder of artillery
made night hideous. The enemy set fire to buildings,
and lighted, also, a great mass of combustible rubbish
collected for the purpose, until the river for miles
was ablaze with light. The barges and transports,
clinging to the shore, pushed on as rapidly as possi-
ble. Again and again they were hit by shot and
shell; but no great damage was done, except setting
the Henry Clay on fire by a bursting shell, and send-
ing her down the river a burning mass.
Her crew
escaped in their yawls. On, on the fleet sped, our
gunboats responding to the enemy's terrific fire, and
before daylight, the entire fleet, except the Henry
Clay, were received at New Carthage with yells of
delight by McClernand's command, who had reached
that place. General Grant was the happiest man on
the continent then, or he ought to have been; for
his enterprise was successful beyond his most san-
guine expectations. One man only was killed, and
but three wounded on the gunboats; and no one

216
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
-
was hit or hurt on the transports. General Grant
immediately gave a furlough of forty days to all
the men engaged in running the batteries, with
transportation to and from home.
In a few days six more steamers towed twelve
barges loaded with supplies, on a dark night, past
the batteries, with the loss of only one steamer and
four barges.
On the night of the 16th, when the burning wreck
of the Henry Clay floated down in sight of McCler-
nand's command, anxiously awaiting the result, a rich
secessionist, jubilant over the scene, said to General
McClernand,
“Where now are your gunboats? The batteries
of Vicksburg have sunk them all.”
When, an hour later, the remainder of the fleet
appeared, the provoking Yankee nettled the rich old
fellow by retorting, –
“Where now are our gunboats? Has Vicksburg
destroyed them ?”
This seccessionist owned one of the finest home-
steads in the whole South. His costly residence,
surrounded by green lawns and wide savannas of
corn and cotton, stood near by. And he was so dis-
appointed and maddened by the Union success, that
he belched forth, –
“My house shall never shelter these Yankee mis-
creants.”
He actually applied the torch to his beautiful home,
and burned it to the ground.
General Grant transported his troops across the
river to Grand Gulf, where he fought a battle and
>)

ON TO VICKSBURG.
217
took possession of the place. Learning from an old
negro of a better road at Bruinsburg to the rear of
Vicksburg, he pushed on, and landed his force there.
Three newspaper correspondents attempted to pass
the rebel batteries on a barge loaded with hay and
provisions. They were Richard T. Colburn, of the
New York World, and A. D. Richardson and J. Ross
Browne, of the New York Tribune. A shell struck
the boat and exploded, setting the hay on fire, and
killing or burning all except those who leaped into
the water and floated on bales of hay until the ene-
my's boats picked them up.
Sixteen of the thirty-
two on board were picked up by the rebels. The
three correspondents were imprisoned; but Colburn
was soon released because he served a Democratic
paper that sympathized with the South; but Rich-
ardson and Browne endured two years imprisonment
in seven different rebel prisons.
General Grant realized that he must move with
celerity, that General Johnston might not have time
to join Pemberton at Vicksburg. In the lightest trim
possible, he and his army took up their line of march.
Mr. Washburne, of Galena, who was on a visit to
Grant to witness the capture of Vicksburg, said,
« Grant took with him neither a horse, nor an or-
derly, nor a camp-chest, nor an overcoat, nor a blan-
ket, nor even a clean shirt. His entire baggage for
six days was a tooth-brush. He fared liked the com-
monest soldier in his command, partaking of his ra-
tions and sleeping on the ground, with no covering
but the canopy of heaven.”
On his way to the rear of Vicksburg, Grant fought

218
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
battles at Port Gibson, Raymond, Champion Hills,
Jackson, and the Big Black, taking possession of all
the places. In twenty days he marched two hundred
miles, and fought six battles, in which he captured
six thousand of the enemy, with ninety guns, killing
and wounding many more; drove Johnston's army
out of Jackson, so that he could not join Pemberton,
who had marched his army from Vicksburg to Ed-
ward's Station, half-way to Jackson; cut Pemberton's
communications, and forced him to retire, without
being re-enforced, to his entrenchments at Vicksburg.
He supported his army, also, from the country through
which he marched. His loss in killed, wounded, and
missing was but four thousand.
During this time, the authorities at Washington,
including President Lincoln, were extremely anxious.
They thought General Grant's plan of getting into
the rear of Vicksburg was not good generalship, and
anticipated that a terrible disaster would overtake
his command. He had scarcely reached the rear of
Vicksburg, when, as Gen. J. M. Thayer, an eye-wit-
ness, informs us, an officer came dashing up with an
order from General Halleck. Grant opened the en-
velope, and read the order aloud, which was that he
should turn back and proceed to Port Hudson to re-
enforce General Banks. Putting the message in his
pocket, he said to his fellow-officers standing by, --
“I am not in a situation to obey that order now.”
Very fortunate for the country that he concealed
his purpose from General Halleck; for if the latter
had had his own way, the fall of Vicksburg never
would have thrilled the nation with delight.

ON TO VICKSBURG.
219
Several incidents that occurred during the rapid
and victorious march, are so charged with General
Grant's characteristics, that we stop to rehearse them.
When he left Grand Gulf General Grant remarked,
“I think we can reduce Jackson and re-open commu-
nication with the fleet above Vicksburg in about five
days"; and they were just five days about it—an
example of his promptness.
At the South Fork the retreating rebels had de-
stroyed the bridge.
“This bridge must be rebuilt at once,” said Grant
to McClernand.
“I have ordered it done,” answered the latter.
Four or five hours afterwards General Grant rode
down to the river, expecting the bridge was com-
pleted, but found that it was not even begun.
“How is this, General ?” he said, sharply, to Gen-
eral McClernand.
“ My men are too much worn out,” was the cool
answer he received.
General Grant reined up his steed, and galloped
off to tell Rawlins and Wilson to build the bridge in
the shortest time possible. In three hours the
bridge, one hundred and twenty feet long, was com-
pleted. Grant was happy, for that was promptness.
The General had just passed a wretched cabin,
when a woman ran out swinging her bonnet.
“ Go back and see what she wants," Grant said to
one of his staff.
“We came here from Cairo just before the war,"
she told the officer. “We are Union people, but my
husband was impressed into the rebel service, and

220
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
lost his health, and he has been confined to his bed
more than a year, and we are very poor. I only
wanted to welcome the Union army, and so I swung
my bonnet."
“Leave a guard at that house," ordered Grant, on
receiving this report, and rode on. Suddenly he
stopped again, and ordered, -
“ Send back a surgeon to that sick man, with
instructions to report his condition to me.”
The order was obeyed. The General rode for- .
ward, but stopped again to give a third order :-
“ Have the commissary leave rations at that house,
that the woman and her husband may not suffer.”
This tender care was just what the sick man
needed, and in a short time Grant was pleased to
give them transportation to Cairo. One would think
that, with the mighty pressure of duties at that
juncture, increased by the consciousness of running
a campaign, which the War Department would not
approve, if they knew it, and of marching away from
his base of supplies in the enemy's country, the Gen-
eral would have been too much absorbed to stop to
aid an unknown couple. But his humanity was equal
to his valor.
A young rebel officer was captured, and brought
to General Grant. He claimed to be a member of
General Bowen's staff, and he was a dashing fellow.
He rode a fine horse, with costly saddle and trappings.
“ General Grant,” he said, “this horse and saddle
do not belong to the Confederate Government, but
are my private property, presented by my father. I
should be glad if I might retain them.”

ON TO VICKSBURG.
221
“Well," replied Grant, “I have three or four
horses, which are also my private property, running
about somewhere in the Confederacy. I will make
an exchange with you. We'll keep yours, and when
you find one of mine, just take it in his place.'
Grave and thoughtful as the General usually was,
there was a vein of humor in his soul, which some-
times created comedy, where tragedy was natural.
When General Grant was at the Big Black, he was
between two wings of the rebel army. Pemberton
was on his left, with fifty thousand men, and on his
right, Johnston was collecting an unknown number.
The latter must be conquered before he could attack
the former, or his rear would be imperiled. Without
hesitating a moment, he decided again to march
away from his base of supplies at Grand Gulf, fall
upon Johnston's army and crush it, and then take
Pemberton in hand. Another instance of his readi- .
ness to assume risks !
His son, Fred, thirteen
years
of
age, was with him
in this campaign, riding a spirited charger beside his
father. He rode ahead of the General and his staff
into the city of Jackson, after the rebels were driven
out. The presence of the lad became a source of
interest to the staff-officers, because it drew out so
much of the father from the great General.
After occupying Jackson, General Grant sent on
details to destroy railroads, army-stores, manufacto-
ries, machine-shops, and whatever was aiding the rebel
army. A manufacturer, who had a mill full of duck,
rushed to Grant, begging to have his factory saved.
“For whom do you make duck?" inquired Grant.

222
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“My customers are many and widely scattered,"
replied the mill-owner, evasively.
“ Wilson,” called Grant, “ did you examine that
duck?”
“ I did.”
« What mark is there on it?"
“ It bears the stamp of C. S. A.” (Confederate
States of America), Wilson replied.
“Then, sir, your factory must burn with the rest,”
said Grant forcibly, turning to the proprietor. He
was putting down the rebellion, and duck must be
put down, because it was a factor of the rebellion.
When General Grant entered Jackson, he drove
directly to the hotel where General Johnston had his
head-quarters before the evacuation. On leaving, he
directed Rawlins to settle the bill with Confederate
money.
“ How much is our bill ?”
Ninety dollars."
The officer handed the amount to the proprietor
in Confederate money.
“ If I had known that you were going to pay in
that money I should have charged you more,” the
proprietor said.
Oh, well, charge what you please; we propose
to pay you with this money. ”
“It will be two hundred dollars, then.”
The bill was paid; and it was not dear living at
all for the Government, General Grant thought; for
he captured a large quantity of Confederate money
at Fort Gibson.
“It will help to put down the rebellion, to pay

ON TO VICKSBURG.
223
ac-
them in their own coin,” remarked the General,
humorously. He was equal to any emergency, —
so cool, so observing, so fearless, and yet so wise!
A member of his staff said of him :-
“If you could see the General as he sits just over
beyond me, with his wife and two children, looking
more like a chaplain than a general, with that quiet
air so impossible to describe, you would not ask me
if he drinks. He rarely ever uses intoxicating
liquors. He is more moderate in his habits and
desires, and more pure and spotless in his private
character, than almost any man I ever knew. He
is more brave, has more power to command, and
more ability to plan, than any man I ever served
under; cool to excess when others lose nerve, always
hopeful, always undisturbed, never failing to
complish what he undertakes."
Major Penniman wrote of him :
“I have seen him in the familiarity and seclusion
of camp-life, and I know perfectly well what his
personal habits are. He messes with his staff as he
would with his own family. No intoxicating liquors
are on the table at dinner or at any other time. It
is not his habit to use them, nor does he encourage
it in others. No man of all the hundreds of thou-
sands he has commanded ever heard General Grant
use profane language. One of his highest meeds of
praise consists in the fact, that, through all his com-
mands to his present elevated post, he has had no
jealousies, bickerings, or quarrels among his officers.
He has the rare faculty of selecting the right man
for the right place.

1
XV.
SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
AVING fought his way to the rear of
Vicksburg, General Grant invested the
city and its defences with his army,
drawn up in a semi-circle, extending
eight miles. He had no more doubt of capturing
the city than he had of his own existence. Neither
had General Sherman, now; for, on his way from
Grand Gulf, he said to General Grant,
“Until this moment I never thought that your
expedition would be a success. I never could see
the end clearly; but this is a campaign, —this is a
success if we never take the town.'
At first, General Grant thought to carry the works
by storm. On the nineteenth day of May he ordered
a general assault; and it was made in splendid style.
The soldiers faced the "leaden rain and iron hail,”
and succeeded in capturing two or three outer works
and quite a number of prisoners; but they were
forced to withdraw. On the 22d of May another
assault was ordered, —more deadly than the first.
Union and rebel soldiers, in places, grappled in a
hand-to-hand fight; but the works proved too strong
for flesh and blood to carry by assault. Grant de-
termined to carry it by siege, and at once set his

SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
1
225
army at work. A rebel woman, who came within
the Union lines, asked Grant, tauntingly, -
“When do you expect to take Vicksburg ?”
“I can't tell exactly,” he replied, in a pleasant
way; “but I shall stay until I do, if it takes thirty
years.”
Siege-work commenced with signal earnestness;
and soon twelve miles of trenches were dug, and
two hundred guns were in position. Then he set
his men to work to mine Fort Hill, — one of the
most important of the rebel works. The mine was
partially successful. Fifteen hundred pounds of
powder were exploded in it, destroying a portion of
the fort. General Grant soon became satisfied, how-
ever, that exhaustion of food and powder only could
reduce the stronghold.
It was not long before the rebel army and the in-
habitants of the city were reduced to one meal per
day. The bombardment of the city was terrible, –
beyond description, —and the inhabitants dug caves
in the earth for protection from shot and shell.
Many dwellings were literally riddled to pieces.
The siege lasted forty-six days; and during that
time, the storm of shot and shell was almost inces-
sant, night and day. One-half of the Union army
worked with the spade, while the other half cannon-
aded the fortress, and picked off rebels with their
rifles. Probably no place ever had such a continuous
fire concentrated upon it for so long a time. There
was 'scarcely a building in the city that was not
damaged more or less. After the war, a Vicksburg
woman published a book, in which she said, -

226
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE
“Caves were the fashion, — the rage,
rage, — over be-
sieged Vicksburg, Negroes who understood their
business hired themselves out to dig them at from
thirty to fifty dollars, according to the size. Many
persons, considering different localities unsafe, would
sell them to others who had been less fortunate or
less provident; and so great was the deniand for
cave-workmen, that a new branch of industry sprang
up and became popular.
“So constantly dropped the shells around the
city, that the inhabitants all made preparations to
live undergound during the siege.
Our
dining, breakfasting, and supper hours were quite
irregular.' When the shells were falling fast, and
servants came in for safety, our meals waited for
completion for some time; again they would fall
slowly, with the lapse of many minutes between,
and out would start the cooks to their work.
In the course of three or four weeks the enemy
found their provisions short, and their ammunition,
too. Soldiers and citizens alike were forced to
omit one meal, and afterwards, two meals a day;
for some time they lived on one meal per day. The
last week before Pemberton's surrender, mule-meat
was freely used.
General Grant had satisfactory knowledge of the
want and suffering in the city. He had his own
way of getting necessary information; sometimes it
was a very ingenious way. At one time, while he
was in charge of the Department of Tennessee, he
wanted to send a spy into the enemy's lines near by,
to acquire needful information. So he picked his

SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
227
man, and made a great commotion over him by
charging him with being a rebel, and drumming him
out of the army.
The enemy, of course, received
him gladly, wondering that the “Yankees" had not
shot him; and, within two or three days, he was
back again with the coveted information for Grant.
General Grant knew that Pemberton's surrender was
only a question of time. When flour was worth a
thousand dollars per barrel, and meat two dollars and
fifty cents a pound—as they were in Vicksburg, in
Confederate money — starvation or surrender were
not distant.
The advance ditches of the two armies were so
near each other that conversation between Confed-
erate and Union pickets was common. The follow-
ing was reported :
What are you fellows doing out there, any way?"
asked a rebel picket.
Guarding thirty thousand of you prisoners," an-
swered the Union picket, "and making you board
yourselves."
“Why don't you come and take Vicksburg, if you
are going to do it?”
“Oh, we are in no hurry at all. General Grant
has not transportation yet to send you up North.”
“We have a lot of your blasted old flags in here.'
“Glad of it; you can make shirts of them; they 'll
look vastly better than that old butternut !”
“Will you trade some coffee for corn-meal ?”
“Yes, to oblige you; we've meal enough; but you
may throw it over here."
General Grant ordered the ground to be prepared
-

228
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
for a new battery in front of Logan's division, where
the workmen were much exposed to the enemy's
sharpshooters. The bullets came so thick and fast
as to interrupt the work. The soldiers, with their
spades, were less brave than they were with guns.
General Grant, whose eye was on the alert, took in
the situation, and he coolly took a seat upon a pile
of rails close by, and went to whittling a stick and
giving orders, as if the firing were a thousand miles
away.
The bullets fell around him as thick and fast
as they did about the workmen, but he paid no atten-
tion to them. His example re-assured the exposed
soldiers, their fear vanished, and there was no more
dodging or disposition to run.
As early as the twenty-seventh day of May, Grant
captured a letter from Pemberton to Johnston, which
read, -
“I have fifteen thousand men and rations for
thirty days—one meal a day. Come to my aid with
an army of thirty thousand men. If you cannot do
this within ten days, you had better retreat. Am-
munition is almost exhausted, especially percussion
caps.”
On the fourteenth day of June, Johnston wrote to
Pemberton,
“By fighting the enemy simultaneously at the same
points of his line, you may be extricated; our joint
forces cannot raise the siege of Vicksburg."
On the 19th of June, Pemberton wrote back, –
“My men have been thirty-four days and nights
in the trenches without relief, and the enemy with-
in conversation distance. We are living on very

BE
VALD
0000000
TILITY
091
:1101
G'IZ ENS WHARF BOAT
TITLE
PIKE TERMOMET
WINE
WIANI
IIIIIIIIMMAL
JANUARI
BORN
BARA
LISTE
WIRE
anche
Sharmin
0 ha)
nchaad
11 CM MARTIN
LU
VICKSBURG.

SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
229
were.
reduced rations, and, as you know, are entirely
isolated. What aid am I to exfect from you ?”
On the twenty-eighth day of June, General Grant
reported that his lines were about two hundred and
thirty rods nearer the city than his original works
No doubt that Pemberton took this factor
into his account.
General Johnston had collected another force of
twenty-five or thirty thousand men, and established
his head-quarters again at Jackson. Grant had rea-
son to believe that an attack upon his rear was con-
templated. So he determined upon another and still
more vigorous attack upon the enemy's works on the
fourth day of July, as a fitting time for patriotism to
do its best.
But on the morning of July 3d, a white flag was
discovered floating above the Confederate works,
Firing ceased immediately; and soon General Bowen
was seen approaching the Union lines. He was met
and blindfolded; then led to General Grant, to whom
he delivered the following communication from Gen-
eral Pemberton:-
66
“HEAD-QUARTERS, VICKSBURG, July 3, 1863.
“MAJOR-GENERAL GRANT, commanding United States forces.
General, — I have the honor to propose to you an
armistic of — hours, with a view to arranging terms for
the capitulation of Vicksburg. To this end, if agreeable
I will appoint three commissioners, to meet a like
nunber to be named by yourself, at such place and
hour as you may find convenient. I make this proposi-
tion to save the further effusion of blood, which must
otherwise be shed to a frightful extent, feeling myself fully
to you,

230
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
able to maintain my position for a yet indefinite period.
The communication will be handed you, under a flag of
truce, by Maj.-Gen. John S. Bowen.
“Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
"J. C. PEMBERTON."
General Grant replied as follows:-
"HEAD-QUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF TENNESSEE,
“IN THE FIELD, NEAR VICKSBURG, July 3, 1863.
"LIEUT.-
GEN. J. C. PEMBERTON, commanding Confederate forces, etc.
“General, — Your note of this date, is just received,
proposing an armistice for several hours, for the purpose
of arranging terms of capitulation through commissioners
to be appointed, etc. The useless effusion of blood you
propose stopping by this course, can be ended at any time
you may choose, by the unconditional surrender of the
city and garrison. Men who have shown so much endur-
ance and courage as those now in Vicksburg, will always
challenge the respect of an adversary, and, I can assure
you, will be treated with all the respect due prisioners of
I do not favor the proposition of appointing com-
missioners to arrange the terms of capitulation, because
I have no terms other than those indicated above.
“I am, General, very respectfully,
" Your obedient servant,
“U. S. GRANT,
Major-General.”
At three o'clock, P. M., Generals Grant, Logan,
Rawlins, McPherson, Smith, and Ord rode out of
the trenches to a large oak tree, where they dis-
mounted and sat down upon the grass. Ten min-
utes thereafter, General Pemberton, accompanied by
General Bowen and one of his staff-officers, appeared.
General Grant, who was with Pemberton and Bowen
war.
66

SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
231
in the Mexican war, arose and shook hands with
them both. General Bowen introduced the other
Union officers to his chief. Pemberton proceeded to
business at once.
“I have come, General Grant,” he said, “to see if
I can arrange terms for the capitulation of Vicks-
burg. What do
you
demand?”
“ All the terms I have are stated in my letter of
this morning," replied General Grant.
“ If that is so," retorted Pemberton, putting on
airs, “the conference may terminate, and hostilities
be resumed.”
“Very well,” said Grant, “My army was never
in a better condition to prosecute the siege.”
General Bowen urged that a conference should be
had.
Suppose we do talk the matter over," continued
Grant in a spirit of accommodation.
He and Pemberton went a short distance from the
other officers, and conferred together. Fifteen min-
utes later Grant called up McPherson and Smith,
and Pemberton called Bowen, and these three stepped
aside for consultation. The terms of capitulation
were finally agreed upon, when Grant said,
“I will go home and write out the terms agreed
upon. General, you can have rations for your men
if you desire.”
“Oh, no, we will use our own; we have plenty,"
Pemberton replied, telling a falsehood. If he haä
known that his communication to Johnston about
“one meal a day” had fallen into Grant's hands,
he would have known how to explain the smile

232
TANAERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
on.
that played over Grant's face, when he claimed a
"plenty.”
Just then the Union gunboats in the river opened
a terrible fire upon Vicksburg. Grant sprang to his
feet and said, -
“This is a mistake. I will send to Admiral Porter
and have the firing stopped."
“Never mind,” answered Pemberton; “let it go
It won't hurt anybody; the gunboats never
hurt anybody!”
Another falsehood. The cave-life of the people of
Vicksburg was quite well understood in the Union
ranks at that time.
The two commanders separated, and an hour later
Grant sent the following communication to Pember-
ton :-
“HEAD-QUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF TENNESSEE,
“NEAR VICKSBURG, July 3, 1863.
"LIEUT-GEN. J. C. PEMBERTON, commanding Confederate forces,
Vicksburg, Miss.
“ General, — In conformity with agreement this after-
noon, I will submit the following proposition for the sur-
render of the city of Vicksburg, public stores, etc.
your accepting the terms proposed, I will march in one
division as a guard, and take possession at eight A. M., to-
morrow. As soon as rolls can be made out and paroles
signed by officers and men, you will be allowed to march
out of our lines, the officers taking with them their side-
arms and clothing, and the field, staff, and cavalry officers
one horse each. The rank and file will be allowed all
their clothing, but no other property.
“If these conditions are accepted, any amount of
rations you may deem necessary can be taken from the
On

SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
233
stores you now have, and also the necessary cooking
utensils for preparing them. Thirty wagons also, count-
ing two two-horse or mule teams as one, will be allowed
to transport such articles as can not be carried along.
The same conditions will be allowed to all sick and
wounded officers and soldiers, as fast as they become able
to travel. The paroles for these latter must be signed,
however, whilst officers are present, authorized to sign the
roll of prisoners.
“I am, General, very respectfully,
“ Your obedient servant,
“U. S. GRANT,
“ Major-General.”
As soon as General Grant had forwarded this letter
to Pemberton, he ordered General Sherman to march
immediately upon Johnston's army at Jackson, and
crush it, while the rebel general was considering
what to do next. Johnston was taken wholly by sur-
prise, though he made a bold stand. But Sherman's
command swept all opposition before it, and drove
the rebel force out of Jackson with heavy loss.
Sherman captured eight hundred prisoners and thirty
guns.
This was the second time Grant had captured
Jackson, and now Johnston was in as pitiable condi-
tion as Pemberton, and they might have held an
experience meeting to the advantage of both, had
circumstances favored their coming together.
Later in the day, Pemberton replied to Grant's
last proposal :
-
“HEAD-QUARTERS, VICKSBURG, July, 3, 1863.
MAJOR-GENERAL GRANT, commanding United States forces.
General, — I have the honor to acknowledge the re-
ceipt of your communication of this date, proposing terms

234
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
us.
of capitulation for this garrison and post. In the main,
your terms are accepted ; but in justice both to the honor
and spirit of my troops, manifested in the defense of Vicks-
burg, I have to submit the following amendments, which,
if acceded to by you, will perfect the agreement between
At ten o'clock, A. M., to-morrow I propose to evacu-
ate the works in and around Vicksburg, and to surrender
the city and garrison under my command by marching
out with my colors and arms, stacking them in front of
my
present lines, after which you will take possession ;
officers to retain their side-arms and personal property,
and the rights and property of citizens to be respected.
“I am, General, yours very respectfully,
“J. C. PEMBERTON,
“ Lieutenant-General.”
About sunrise, July 4th, Grant sent his last com-
munication :-
“HEAD-QUARTERS DEPARTMENT OF TENNESSEE,
“ BEFORE VICKSBURG, July 4, 1863.
"LIEUTENANT-GENERAL PEMBERTON, commanding forces in Vicks-
burg.
“ General, - - I have the honor to acknowledge the re-
ceipt of your communication of 3d July. The amend-
ment proposed by you can not be acceded to in full.
It
will be necessary to furnish every officer and man with a
parole signed by himself, which, with the completion of
the roll of prisoners, will necessarily take some time.
Again, I can make no stipulations with regard to the
treatment of citizens and their private property. While
I do not propose to cause them any undue annoyance
or loss, I can not consent to leave myself under any
restraint by stipulations. The property which officers will
be allowed to take with them will be as stated in my
proposition of last evening — that is, officers will be

SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
235
allowed their private baggage and side-arms, and mounted
officers one horse each. If you mean by your proposi-
tion for each brigade to march to the front of the lines
now occupied by it, and stack arms at ten o'clock, A. M.,
and then return to the inside and there remain prisoners
until properly paroled, I will make no objection to it.
Should no notification be received of your acceptance of
my terms by nine o'clock, A. M., I shall regard them as
having been rejected, and shall act accordingly. Should
these terms be accepted, whïte flags should be displayed
along your lines to prevent such of my troops as may not
have been notified from firing upon your men.
“ I am, General, very respectfully,
“ Your obedient servant,
“U. S. GRANT,
“ Major-General, U. S. A.”
That was a great day for our country—the 4th of
July, 1863. At ten o'clock A. M., Pemberton's ex-
hausted, hungry, ragged army marched out of their
entrenchments, and stacked their arms. Over two
hours were occupied in this ceremony of surrender,
and not an order was given, nor a word spoken. The
silence of humiliation on one side, and the silence of
sympathy on the other, ruled the hour.
Then the Union army marched into the city and
took possession. General Logan's division occupied
the post of honor, and raised the old flag over the
court-house. Now the silence was broken; and the
“boys in blue,” who had refrained from all acts of
exultation over the “boys in gray,” broke forth in
song with their favorite chorus, -

236
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“Yes, we'll rally round the flag, boys, we'll rally once again,
Shouting the battle-cry of freedom;
We 'll rally from the hill-side, we 'll gather from the plain,
Shouting the battle-cry of freedom."
It was such a moment as comes to no man but
once in a life-time; and there are very few to whom
it comes even once. The scene was indescribable.
The participators only will ever know what it was.
And now occurred an incident illustrative of one
of General Grant's strong characteristics. He rode
away to call upon the vanquished general — Pember-
ton— accompanied by his staff. Pemberton was sit-
ting upon the porch of his head-quarters with several
of his officers. Neither he nor one of his officers
offered General Grant a seat. He took one after the
lapse of ten or fifteen minutes, which was vacated
by some one who preferred to stand. Being thirsty,
Grant asked for water, when Pemberton pointed to
the back side of the house, as much as to say, Go and
help yourself. Grant went for the water, and found,
on his return, his chair occupied. He remained
standing during the remainder of the interview.
After leaving the group of distinguished rebels,
General Grant's staff expressed their indignation in
strong language; but Grant himself laughed heartily,
and said, -
Well, if Pemberton can stand it, in the circum-
stances, I can.
One city newspaper had been published through
the siege, although the last two weeks its size was
reduced to a foot square, on account of the scarcity
Some Union soldiers, printers by trade,
66
of paper.

SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
237
were curious enough to examine the printing office,
where they found the following paragraph in type,
ready to go into the paper :-
“On Dit. — That the great Ulysses — the Yankee
Generalissimo, surnamed Grant—has expressed his
intention of dining in Vicksburg on Saturday next,
and celebrating the Fourth of July by a grand din-
ner, and so forth. When asked if he would invite
General Jo Johnston to join, he said, “No! for fear
there would be a row at the table.' Ulysses must
get into the city before he dines in it. The way to
cook a rabbit is, ‘first catch the rabbit.'
The printer-soldiers set to work and issued the
paper, with the above paragraph, adding another as
follows:-
“The rabbit is caught and cooked. The Yankee
Generalissimo, surnamed Grant, did take his dinner
in Vicksburg on the glorious Fourth of July, with-
out inviting Gen. Jo Johnston, whom he is to whip
again soon.”
General Grant's receipts on that Independence
Day are worthy of mention, viz: Fifteen generals,
thirty-one thousand six hundred soldiers, and one
hundred and seventy-two cannon, which some have
claimed to be the largest capture at one time ever.
known in history. He had captured ten thousand
four hundred and fifty-nine rebels since the 1st of
May, making the sum total forty-two thousand and
fifty-nine.
The surrender of Vicksburg filled the North with
joy, and the South with dismay. Grant was now
“the greatest general on earth.”
All the reports

238
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
of the past derogatory to his private or public char-
acter were swept out of existence. Nobody would
believe that such stories were true of the conqueror
of Vicksburg. Eulogistic resolutions from legisla-
tures, conventions, Sunday-schools, and Christian
conferences; splendid swords, gold-headed canes,
fine horses, university degrees, and other testimo-
nials of gratitude and love, were showered upon him.
Ordinary men would have been ruined by this
sudden and lavish ovation, from Maine to California;
but Grant's head was not turned in the least. It
kept level as ever, although every paper he read, and
every man he met, had only praise for him. He was
forced to hear praise, see praise, and eat praise. He
had it for breakfast, dinner, and supper. It was
cooked in all sorts of ways, and came upon his table
in all sorts of dishes. Great men praised him, and
little men praised him. Even General Halleck
praised him, — one of the most remarkable facts of
Halleck wrote to him:
“In boldness of plan, rapidity of execution, and
brilliancy of routes, these operations will compare
most favorably with those of Napoleon about Ulm.
You and your army have well deserved the gratitude
of your country; and it will be the boast of your
children, that their fathers were the heroic army
which re-opened the Mississippi River.”
President Lincoln, whom General Grant resembled
in several of the noblest traits of his character, wrote
a letter to him, in which his own characteristic mag-
nanimity loomed up grandly, in his purpose to praise
the conqueror for his country:-
the war.

SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
239
“ EXECUTIVE MANSION, WASHINGTON, July 16, 1863.
“To MAJOR-GENERAL GRANT.
“My Dear General, — I do not remember that
you
and
I ever met personally. I write this now as a grateful ac-
knowledgment for the almost inestimable service
you
have
done the country. I wish to say a word further. When
you first reached the vicinity of Vicksburg, I thought you
should do what you finally did - march the troops
across the neck, run the batteries with the transports, and
thus go below; and I never had any faith, except a gen-
eral hope that you knew better than I, that the Yazoo
Pass expedition and the like could succeed. When you
got below and took Port Gibson, Grand Gull, and vicinity,
I thought you should go down the river and join General
Banks; and when you turned northward east of the Big
Black, I feared it was a mistake. I now wish to make the
personal acknowledgment that you were right and I was
wrong.
Yours very truly,
« A. LINCOLN."
And yet, Grant's MODESTY never surrendered. It
was a tremendous bombardment it received from big
and little guns, artillery, infantry, and cavalry; but
its flag continued to float over his entrenched man-
hood, more beautiful, even, than the star-spangled
banner which he bore in triumph. It was never
trailed in the dust, never abandoned in the field, and
never lowered at the call of fame.
General Grant sent Rawlins to Washington imme-
diãtely upon the fall of Vicksburg, with his report.
Rawlins found that the steamers on the Mississippi
River were charging soldiers going home on fur-
loughs enormous prices. He reported the facts to
General Grant, who issued an order at once, requir-

240
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
ing the steamboat companies to carry soldiers at
Government prices. Soon after, word was brought
to Grant that the Hope, about leaving Vicksburg for
Cairo, was charging officers and men from ten to
twenty-five dollars each to Cairo. At once, the
General wrote an order, requiring the captain to
refund to every officer the excess above seven dollars
paid, and to every enlisted man the excess above five
dollars, and he sent a file of soldiers to enforce the
order.
“I will teach these steamboat-men,” he said, "that
soldiers who have periled their lives to open the Mis-
sissippi for their benefit must not be imposed upon.”
Grant could never excuse extortion, nor advantage
taken of the Government; hence, he opposed specu-
lators, who asked for permits to buy cotton and other
merchandise. One day a gentleman handed him a
recommendation, signed by several members of Con.
gress and prominent Northern politicians. Grant
ran his eye over the document, and said, -
“ This is for a permit to buy cotton, is it not ?"
« Yes.”
“Well, you can take it, and leave these head-quar-
ters at once. If I find you here again I will have
you arrested. Men of your class are doing more to
corrupt this army than all other kinds of rascality
put together.”
General Grant said to one speculator, “I have not
yet found one honest man following the army as a
92
trader.”
It was the last of August now, and the presiden-
tial election would occur in November. Northern

SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
241
States made provision for their soldiers to vote in
the field. An inquiry on the subject was sent to
him from Iowa, and he replied, —
“Your letter, asking if citizens of the State of Iowa
will be allowed to visit this army and distribute tickets
when the election is held for soldiers to vote, is just
received. In reply I will state that loyal citizens of
Northern States will be allowed to visit the troops
from their States at any time. Electioneering, or
any course calculated to arouse discordant feelings,
will be prohibited. The volunteer soldiers of the
army will be allowed to hold an election, if the law
gives them the right to vote, and no power shall pre-
vent them from voting the ticket of their choice."
How General Grant, himself, would vote, we learn
from what he wrote to General Logan, who was
stumping the State of Illinois for the Union candi-
dates :-
“I send you ten days' extension of leave, and will
give you as many more as you require. I have read
your speeches in Illinois, and feel that you are really
doing more good there than you could possibly here,
while your command is lying idle.”
President Lincoln proposed to enlist a hundred
thousand colored soldiers, and he wrote to General
Grant about it.
“By all means do it. The colored people are
thoroughly loyal, and colored men are more easily
disciplined than white men. Put as many of them
as possible under my command.”
Senator Henry Wilson wrote a letter to Mr. Wash-
burne about calling General Grant to the East, and

242
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Mr. Washburne sent the letter to Grant. It called
out a characteristic letter from Grant, in which his
ruling virtue of modesty is conspicuous, and his
views of slavery plainly stated. We extract the
following :-
“I fully appreciate all Senator Wilson says. Had
it not been for General Halleck and Dana, I think it
altogether likely I would have been ordered to the
Potomac. My going could do no possible good.
They have there able officers who have been brought
up with that army, and to import a commander to
place over them certainly could produce no good.
“Whilst I would not positively disobey an order,
I would have objected most vehemently to taking
that command, or any other, except the one I have.
I can do more with this army than it would be possi-
ble for me to do with any other, without time to
make the same acquaintance with others I have with
this. I know that the soldiers of the Army of the
Tennessee can be relied on to the fullest extent. I
believe I know the exact capacity of every general
in my command to command troops, and just where
to place them to get from them their best services.
This is a matter of no small consequence.
“ The people of the North need not quar-
rel over the institution of slavery. What Vice-pres-
ident Stevens acknowledges as the corner-stone of
the Confederacy is already knocked out. Slavery is
already dead, and cannot be resurrected. It would
take a standing army to maintain slavery in the South,
if we were to make peace to-day, guaranteeing to the
South all their former constitutional privileges.

SIEGE OF VICKSBURG.
243
“I never was an Abolitionist — not even what
could be called Anti-slavery — but I try to judge
fairly and honestly; and it became patent to my
mind early in the rebellion, that the North and
South could never live in peace with each other
except as one nation. As anxious as I am to see
peace, and that without slavery, re-established, I would
not therefore be willing to see any settlement until this
question is forever settled.”
Port Hudson was evacuated soon after the fall of
Vicksburg, as Grant predicted. General Halleck
thought that Grant should co-operate with Banks and
reduce Port Hudson before Vicksburg was assaulted.
Grant held that the fall of Vicksburg would neces-
sitate the fall of Port Hudson, and he was right.
He visited New Orleans to confer with General
Banks. While there, Banks ordered a grand review,
and provided General Grant with the finest horse in
the city for the occasion. A steam-whistle fright-
ened the animal, and he ran against a carriage, and
both horse and rider fell. This time Grant did not
find himself at the top, as usual. The horse was
top, and the result was that Grant was in bed twenty
days, and then walked with crutches two months.
It is the only instance we find of Grant falling from
a horse, although he began to ride horseback at five
years
of age. This time the conqueror was almost
conquered by a horse!
On his return to Vicksburg, his wife and children
spent some time with him in that city-an episode
in his military life, which he enjoyed as only a
devoted husband and father can.

20000
XVI.
GREATER THINGS YET.
HE “Father of Waters ” rolling now, as
President Lincoln said, “unvexed to the
sea,” greater things than ever were ex-
pected of General Grant.
Lincoln's con-
fidence in him was confirmed, and those croakers
who had worried him for months because he adhered
to Grant were silenced. Lincoln disclosed to the
editor of Forney's Chronicle the trouble he had expe-
rienced, when the latter called, just as the news of
the fall of Vicksburg reached the President.
“Mr. President, have you any news to give me
to-night?” the editor inquired.
Yes, great news; but you must hurry up, for I
have company down stairs, and can't wait long.
Grant has taken Vicksburg ! Here are two dis-
patches, one from Rawlins, the other from Hurlburt.
Don't stop to read them, but I'll copy the short one,
while you copy the long one, as you can write faster
than I.”
“Mr. Lincoln, this must be most gratifying to
you, after standing by Grant so steadfastly,” sug-
gested the editor.
36

GREATER THINGS YET.
245
Yes, it is. No man will ever know how much
trouble I have had to carry my point about him.
The opposition from several of our best Republicans
, has been so bitter that I could hardly resist it.'
“The newspapers assailed him outrageously,”
added the editor.
True, but that was n't half the trouble. Why,
after Shiloh, a Republican senator from Iowa de-
nounced him to me as blood-thirsty, reckless of
human life, and utterly unfit to lead troops; and
because I would n't sit down and dismiss him at
once, went out in a rage, slamming the door after
him. Even within the last two days, senators have
demanded his immediate removal."
If President Lincoln had not possessed as much
sound common sense, good judgment, self-reliance,
and courageous decision as General Grant himself,
the latter would never have had the opportunity to
capture Vicksburg.
At this time, General Rosecrans was cooped up at
Chattanooga with his army of sixty thousand men.
The rebels had invested the place with eighty thou-
sand troops, in order to starve him into surrender.
He had fought the hard battle of Chickamauga, and
was driven back to Chattanooga, within his entrench-
ments. His situation was critical. His army was
subsisting on half-rations, and supplies could reach
him only by one hard mountain-road. General
Bragg was threatening General Burnside at Knox-
ville, whose situation was also precarious. General
Grant was appointed to command all these forces,
including the division of Thomas, the department

246
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
He was
extending a thousand miles, from Natchez on the
Mississippi to Knoxville on the Tennessee.
to lead the three armies of the West, numbering
two hundred thousand men, and provide for them.
In order to leave him untrammeled, he was clothed
with the powers of a dictator, in part. His control
of the “Grand Military Division of the Mississippi”
was absolute, necessarily so. If Grant could not
save the army of Rosecrans, and deliver the Union
cause from great peril in the West, then no one
could. This was the feeling of Lincoln and the
country.
Grant, by telegram, directed General Thomas to
supersede Rosecrans at once, and instructed him -
“To hold Chattanooga at all hazards.”
Thomas, whom the soldiers named “Rock of
Chickamauga,” for his heroic deeds in the late bat-
tle, replied, -
(We will hold it till we starve.”
On the 23d of October, at midnight, in a hard
storm and dense darkness, General Grant reached
Chattanooga, and proceeded at once to provide a
way to feed the half-starved army. His orders flew
like wind in every direction. In five days he brought
order out of confusion, had possession of Lookout
Valley, with ample food for man and beast pouring
into the city; and what was better still, inspired the
disheartened
army with the hope and enthusiasm of
his own soul.
The enemy commanded three important eleva-
tions, - Lookout Mountain, Raccoon Mountain, and
Missionary Ridge; and here heavy batteries were

GREATER THINGS YET.
247
planted and protected by earth-works. The first
elevation was two thousand four hundred feet above
the river, the second nearly as high, and the third
four hundred feet. To human view it was impos-
sible for Grant, with any number of heroic men, to
scale those heights and capture the batteries or
drive the foe. Jefferson Davis, the Confederate
President, visited Lookout Mountain, and looking
down upon the Union forces in pent-up Chattanooga,
said, —
“I have them now in the trap I have set for
them.”
Nevertheless, General Grant resolved to possess
the heights. Can't was not in his dictionary. He
was still suffering from his injury at New Orleans;
and, when he took possession of Lookout Valley,
and was obliged to dismount in some hard places,
his soldiers had to carry him in their arms. But his
presence was absolutely necessary to the successful
execution of his plans.
Grant could not assault the aforewarned strong-
holds until Sherman, who was marching across the
country from Memphis with his command — a
distance of four hundred miles --- arrived. Neither
could he send re-enforcements to Burnside until
Sherman's arrival. He could make feints — he had
a tact for that. He telegraphed Sherman at Flor-
ence,
“The enemy have moved a great part of their
force from this front towards Burnside. I have to
make an immediate move from here towards their
lines of communication, to bring them back if pos-

248
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
sible. I am anxious to see your old corps he e at
the earliest moment.
It became so evident that General Bragg was
about to attack Burnside, that Grant resolved to
make an assault upon the enemy's works before the
arrival of Sherman. He sent the following order
to General Thomas, -
“The news is of such a nature, that it becomes an
imperative duty for your force to draw the attention
of the enemy from Burnside. I deem the best move-
ment to attack to be an attack on the north end of
Missionary Ridge with all the force you can bring to
bear. against it; and, when that is carried, to
ti reaten and attack even the enemy's line of com-
munication between Dalton and Cleveland. Rations
should be ready to issue—a sufficiency to last four
days—the moment Missionary Ridge is in our pos-
session; rations to be carried in haversacks.
“When there are not horses to move the artillery,
mules must be taken from the teams, or horses from
ambulances, or, if necessary, officers dismounted and
their horses taken; immediate preparations should be
made to carry these directions into execution. The
movement should not be made a moment later than
to-morrow morning.”
But so many horses had perished that Grant was
obliged to delay the attack until Sherman arrived.
The interim was used to complete arrangements for
a pontoon bridge five miles above Chattanooga, for
the purpose of conveying a portion of Sherman's
command across the Tennessee, to operate in the
rear of Missionary Ridge.

GREATER THINGS YET.
249
On the arrival of General Sherman, Grant moved
upon Orchard Knoll, and carried it in fifteen min-
utes; driving the enemy pell-mell out of their
works.
Lookout Mountain was fought, and the enemy
driven from it. When the reader considers that this
mountain was two thousand and four hundred feet
above the river, covered with forest trees, and broken
by abrupt rocky cliffs, he will understand what
bravery and efficiency the Union soldiers must have
possessed to carry it by storm. In the face of an
appalling fire, they climbed the rugged sides of the
mountain, fighting their way up, up, up, until the
terrified rebel soldiers broke and ran. General
Hooker fought this “battle above the clouds,”
though the programme was Grant's. The enemy
fled to Missionary Ridge, where another battle was
fought the next day, and the Ridge captured. Sher-
man moved upon the Ridge from the north, and
Hooker from the south. Then Thomas pushed for-
ward his whole force from the centre, to carry the
Ridge by storm. Grant's programme contemplated
that, at this juncture, Bragg would send a column to
meet Sherman's assault; and he did, much to Grant's
satisfaction, who had taken his position on Orchard
Knoll, where he could watch the progress of the
fight. Thomas' army, in four columns, was concealed
by the knoll, awaiting the call of Grant. The
moment the latter saw a column of Bragg's army
going to repel Sherman, he shouted, -
“Now, boys, onward!”
Six rousing guns gave the signal to charge, and

250
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Grant himself cheered lustily as Thomas' four col-
umns, led by Johnson, Sheridan, Wood, and Baird,
started off upon the double-quick. Not a word was
spoken, nor a gun fired; but, with glistening bayo-
nets fixed, they rushed upon the first line of rifle-pits,
capturing them in three minutes, with a thousand
prisoners; then chasing the rebel fugitives, — many
of whom threw down their arms, and fled in dismay,-
to the second line of rifle-pits higher up. Thirty
pieces of artillery, and regiments of musketry, poured
a deadly fire upon our brave troops as they clambered
up the hill, cutting down five men in succession, who
bore the same Union colors; but the rank and file
wavered not, but swept on, on, up, up, capturing the
second line of pits, and more prisoners still, amid
the wildest cheers that were ever raised in the name
of freedom. On the summit was still another line
of rifle-pits, where sharp-shooters swarmed, and gun-
ners hurled shot and shell in showers. But, with
unbroken columns, the brave patriots pressed on in
the face of death, with shouts of triumph which well-
nigh drowned the roar of the artillery, and poured
into the rebel works upon the crest -a living torrent
of victorious men. The movement was executed so
speedily, and with such resistless power, that flesh
and blood could not resist the charge. And still the
battle raged upon the summit. The enemy fought
with desperation; sixty cannons belched fire every
minute; conquerors and conquered grappling in deadly
contest; the cheers of the living mingling with the
cries and groans of the dying in horrible confusion,
until whole regiments threw down their arms and

GREATER THINGS YET.
251
fled for safety; the Union soldiers turning the rebel
batteries, which they had faced, upon the fugitives,
to accelerate their flight. The day was won; the
Union flag was raised. General Grant appeared
upon the scene, which was the signal for a fresh
round of cheers, which were heard with delight in
Chattanooga. Seven thousand prisoners were taken,
ten thousand stands of arms, and fifty-two pieces of
artillery; and the battle-ground was literally covered
with the rebel slain.
General Grant's telegram to General Halleck at
the close of that terrible day was like all his reports,
modest to a fault :
Although the battle lasted from early dawn till
dark this evening, I believe I am not premature in
announcing a complete victory over Bragg. Look-
out Mountain-top, all the rifle-pits in Chattanooga
Valley, and Missionary Ridge entire, have been car-
ried, and are now held by us. I have no idea of
finding Bragg here to-morrow.”
Early the next morning General Grant in person
conducted a vigorous pursuit of the enemy. All
along the way he found proof that the rebel army
was terribly demoralized and broken; for broken
wagons, abandoned guns, scattered fire-arms, car-
tridge-boxes, maimed and exhausted men, strewed
the roads. Whole regiments, finding themselves
closely pursued, threw down their arms and ran like
sheep in every direction, or gave themselves up as
willing captives. The overthrow of the enemy was
complete. The rank and file of the Southern army
saw how wickedly their leaders had deceived them.

252
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Jefferson Davis said in a speech at Memphis in
1861:-
“You need not fear to cast off your allegiance to
the General Government. There will be no war.
The Yankees will never fight. One Southern man
can, at any time, whip five Northern men, — if he
can only run fast enough to catch them.”
And now the flower of his army was routed, and
were fleeing in consternation from the Yankees who
had not courage enough to fight! The Southern
Confederacy was broken; and destruction and deso-
lation were taking the place of thrift and progress.
An amusing incident occurred when Longstreet
discovered the Union forces on the hills above Look-
out Valley, showing how the comic will sometimes
mingle with the tragic in war. The Confederate
general saw at once that the siege of Chattanooga
must be raised if Grant's men were not driven
from that position. So, in the darkness of night,
he attacked them, and a severe battle was fought.
In the engagement, a large number of mules became
frightened, broke from their wagons, and ran
furiously towards the enemy, who supposed, in the
darkness, that it was a cavalry-charge; and they
became panic-stricken and fled. A soldier-poet pro-
duced the following parody the next day :-
“Mules to the right of them,
Mules to the left of them,
Mules in front of them,
Pawed, brayed, and thundered.
Breaking their own confines,
Breaking through Longstreet's lines,

GREATER THINGS YET.
253
Into the Georgia troops,
Stormed the two hundred.
Wild all their eyes did glare,
Whisked all their tails in the air,
Scattering the ‘Chivalry' there,
All the world wondered."
As soon as the pursuit of the enemy was relin-
quished, General Grant sent Sherman with his com-
mand to relieve Burnside. Longstreet had invested
Knoxville with his army, expecting to starve out
Burnside; but the brave general did not starve
easily. Before Sherman reached Knoxville, Long-
street made a vigorous assault upon Burnside's
works, and a severe battle was fought. Longstreet
was repulsed with heavy loss. Hearing that the
Union army had captured the rebel strongholds at
Chattanooga, and that re-enforcements were on the
way to Burnside, he very wisely raised the siege, and
ran away.
How thoroughly the rebel commanders trusted
in their works at Chattanooga, the following fact
shows: A woman residing on the plateau of Mis-
sionary Ridge told one of our Union generals, that
Bragg had not the least idea that the whole Union
army could capture Lookout Mountain or Missionary
Ridge.
“Just before you all came up here,” she said, “I
asked him, “What are you going to do with me,
general?' and he answered, “Lord! madam, the Yan-
kees will never dare to come up here !' And it was
not more than fifteen minutes before you were all
around here.'

254
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
The author of the Military History of General
Grant says of this memorable battle :-
“Few battles have ever been won so strictly ac-
cording to the plan laid down. Grant's instructions
in advance would almost serve as a history of the
contest. Hooker was to draw attention to the right,
to seize and hold Lookout Mountain; while Sher-
man, attacking Missionary Ridge on the extreme
left, was still further to distract the enemy; and
then, when re-enforcements and attention should be
drawn to both the rebel flanks, the centre was to be
assaulted by the main body of Grant's force, under
Thomas. Everything happened exactly as had been
foreseen.
“Each event proceeded regularly according to the
calculation. Each subordinate carried out his part
exactly as he had been ordered.
brought from a distance, came upon the spot in-
tended, crossed a river or climbed a mountain at the
precise moment; and even the unexpected emergen-
cies of the fight contributed to the result, as if an-
ticipated and arranged. In this respect Chattanooga
was one of the most notable battles ever fought.”
Again the loyal States were made wild with enthu-
siasm over Grant's victories, and no eulogy of the
chief was considered extravagant. President Lin-
coln appointed another day of National Thanksgiving
for the Chattanooga victory, and both pulpit and
press exalted the genius and bravery of Grant. Other
generals had a forte in creating Fast Days; but Gen-
eral Grant's forte lay in another direction--that of
Thanksgiving
Each army,

GREATER THINGS YET.
255
Congress assembled just after this last great vic-
tory, and adopted the following resolution :-
“That the thanks of Congress be, and they here-
by are, presented to Maj.-Gen. Ulysses S. Grant, and
through him to the officers and soldiers who have
fought under his command during this rebellion, for
the gallantry and good conduct in the battles in
which they have been engaged; and that the Presi-
dent of the United States be requested to cause a
gold medal to be struck, with suitable emblems, de-
vices, and inscriptions, to be presented to Major-
General Grant."
The medal was designed by Leutze. On one side
was a profile likeness of Grant, surrounded by a
laurel-wreath. His name and victories were in-
scribed upon it, and all surrounded by a galaxy of
stars. On the reverse was the figure of Fame, sitting
on the American Eagle, in her right-hand a trumpet,
in her left a scroll bearing the names of Corinth,
Vicksburg, Mississippi River, and Chattanooga;
on her head a helmet; front of the eagle the em-
blematical shield of the United States; beneath, the
pine and palm entertwined; and over all, “Proclaim
Liberty through the Land."
President Lincoln sent to him the following: -
Understanding that your lodgement at Chatta-
nooga and at Knoxville is now secure, I wish to ten-
der you, and all under your command, my more than
thanks, my profoundest gratitude, for the skill, cour-
age,
and perseverance with which you and they, over
so great difficulties, have effected that important ob-
ject. God bless
you
all !”

256
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
On the roth of December, General Grant issued
the following congratulatory order to his troops, in
which he ascribes all the glory to them, as if their
illustrious commander were of no account what-
ever :-
“The General commanding takes the opportunity
of returning his sincere thanks and congratulations
to the brave armies of the Cumberland, the Ohio,
and the Tennessee, and their comrades from the
Potomac, for the recent splendid and decisive suc-
cesses achieved over the enemy. In a short time
you
have recovered from him the control of the Ten-
nessee River, from Bridgeport to Knoxville. You
dislodged him from his great stronghold upon Look-
out Mountain; drove him from Chattanooga Valley;
wrested from his determined grasp the possession of
Missionary Ridge; repelled, with heavy loss to him,
his repeated assaults upon Knoxville; forced him to
raise the siege there, driving him, at all points ut-
terly routed and discomfited, beyond the limits of
the State.
“By your noble heroism and determined courage,
you
have most effectually defeated the plans of the
enemy for regaining possession of the States of
Kentucky and Tennessee. You have secured posi-
tions from which no rebellious power can drive or
dislodge you.
For all this the General commanding
thanks you collectively and individually. The loyal 1
people of the United States thank and bless you.
Their hopes and prayers against this unholy rebell-
ion are with you daily; their faith in you will not
be in vain; their hopes will not be blasted; their

GREATER THINGS YET.
257
prayers to Almighty God will be answered. You
will yet go to other fields of strife; and with the
invincible bravery, and unflinching loyalty to justice
and right, which have characterized you in the past,
,
you
will
prove that no enemy can withstand you, and
that no defenses, however formidable, can check
your onward march."
0119
CU

HI
XVII.
THE ROLL OF HONOR.
ENERAL GRANT wasted no time after
the Chattanooga victory.
“The enemy must not be allowed to
rest or concentrate,” he said.
« The war
will be brought to an end only by the destruction of
the Confederate army.?"
He wrote to General Halleck,
“I am now collecting as large a cavalry force as
can be spared, at Savannah, Tenn., to cross the Ten-
nessee River, and co-operate with the cavalry from
Hurlburt's command, in clearing out entirely the forces
now collecting in West Tennessee under Forrest.
It is the design that the cavalry, after finishing the
work they first start upon, shall push south through
East Mississippi, and destroy the Mobile Road as
far south as they can. Sherman goes to Memphis
and Vicksburg in person, and will have Grenada
visited, and such other points on the Mississippi
Central Railroad as may require it. I want the
State of Mississippi so visited that large armies can-
not traverse there this winter.”'
His three armies were distributed as follows:-
General Thomas was at Chattanooga, watching
the movements of Bragg ; General Schofield was at

THE ROLL OF HONOR.
259
Knoxville, looking after Longstreet; and General
Sherman went on a raid into the interior of Mis-
sissippi -- all parts of one plan by Grant's fertile
brain. Sherman's raid was magnificent in its re-
sults, furnishing additional proof of his chief's
remarkable knowledge of the situation, enabling him
to strike blows at the right time and in the right
place. Sherman marched four hundred miles; drove
the rebels out of Mississippi; destroyed all the rail-
roads; supported his army upon stores which he cap-
tured, and brought back four hundred prisoners, five
thousand negroes, a thousand white refugees, and three
thousand animals. His loss was twenty-one killed, and
one hundred and forty-nine wounded and missing.
Grant must know his armies, their condition,
needs, and spirit, even to the outposts; so he deter-
mined upon a tour of inspection, though it was cold
winter weather. He visited Nashville and Knox-
ville, infusing not a little of his own enthusiasm into
his soldiers; and from the latter place traveled on
horseback to Louisville, by the way of the Cumber-
land Gap, because he desired to know the exact con-
dition of the roads. The weather was bitter cold in
the mountains, and the exposure and peril great.
The officers who accompanied him described their
sufferings as intense; yet the General did not ap-
pear to mind so slight an inconvenience, so absorbed
was he in conquering the rebellion.
At Lexington thousands of people assembled to
see the hero of Vicksburg and Chattanooga. They
crowded into the city from the surrounding country
to do him honor.

260
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
answer.
“A speech! a speech ! a speech !”
The call for a speech from the conqueror was gen-
eral and earnest. They would not take no for an
Finally, General Coombs of his staff
mounted a chair and said,
“ General Grant has told me, in confidence, that
he never made a speech, knows nothing about
speech-making, and has no disposition to learn."
He was summoned to St. Louis to see one of his
children who was seriously ill. The citizens grew
wild over him. Thousands gathered about the hotel
to get sight of him. They ran after him on the
streets, and cheered until they were hoarse. Fi-
nally, they invited him to a public dinner. He re-
plied:-
“Your highly complimentary invitation to meet old
acquaintances, and make new ones, at a dinner to be
given by citizens of St. Louis, is just received. I will
state that I have only visited St. Louis on this occasion to
see a sick child. Finding, however, that he has passed
the crisis of his disease, and is pronounced out of dan-
ger by his physicians, I accept the invitation. My stay in
this city will be short, —- probably not beyond the first
proximo. On to-morrow I shall be engaged. Any other
day of my stay here, and any place selected by the citizens
of St. Louis, it will be agreeable for me to meet them.
“I have the honor to be,
“Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
“U. S. GRANT.”
A large number sat down to the dinner. When the
toast was given, “Our distinguished guest, Major.

THE ROLL OF HONOR.
261
General Grant,” the band played “Hail to the
Chief,” and General Grant arose with less self-
possession than he ever maintained in the direst
battle, and said, -
“Gentlemen, in response, it will be impossible for
me to do more than to thank you."
In the evening he was serenaded, and an immense
crowd gathered around and near the hotel. They
wanted to see the General whose fame had gone out
through all the land; and, of course, they clamored
for a speech. That would bring him out upon the
balcony. His appearance upon the balcony, with
hat in hand, was the signal for one of the craziest
demonstrations of delight the city ever witnessed.
As soon as the cheering ceased, the General said, —
“Gentlemen, I thank you for this honor. I cannot
make a speech. It is something I have never done
and never intend to do; and I beg you will excuse
me.”
The General's statement was not quite correct.
He had forgotten the little speech he made for a
Methodist minister in his boyhood, — “You'd scarce
expect one of my age, etc. ; with that exception, ,
his statement was literally true.
“A speech! a speech !”
The call was louder than ever for a speech. The
multitude would not be put off.
“ Tell them that you can fight for them, but can-
not talk for them,” suggested a friend. “ Do tell
them that.”
"No; I must get some one else to tell them
that.”

262
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Then, leaning over the railing, the General
spoke, -
“Gentlemen, making speeches is not my business.
I never did it in my life and never will. I thank
you, however, for your attendance here,” then bowed
and retired.
While these things were going on as here nar-
rated, the leading men of the country, in Washing-
ton, were trying to arrange suitable honors for the
conquering General. Congress, by special act, re-
vived the rank of lieutenant-general, which a grate-
ful country created for Washington; since which
time, no one but General Scott had shared the
honor. It was done that the President might ap-
point General Grant to fill the high position.
Mr. Lincoln remarked, after having signed the
bill, --
“I have never seen Grant. Before I appoint him
to the command of the armies, I want to learn all
about him. Who of his friends knows him best ?!”
“Russell Jones, United States Marshal for Illi-
nois," answered Mr. Washburne. " You know him
well ; and he knows Grant thoroughly."
So Mr. Jones, who was in Washington at the
time, was summoned to the White House.
“What do you know about Grant, Mr. Jones?” in-
quired the President.
“I know he is a great general, whose modesty is
equal to his bravery; and a thoroughly honest man.
The conversation continued for some time, the
President asking many questions, until he had no
more questions to ask.

THE ROLL OF HONOR.
263
“Now, Mr. President,” continued Jones, “perhaps
you would like to know whether Grant is going to
be a candidate for the presidency ?'
“Yes; I confess to a little curiosity on that point.”
“Well, I have just received a reply from him to
my questions on the subject. It is a private letter;
but I see no impropriety in showing it to you, and it
will be more satisfactory than anything I can tell
you.”
The President read the letter, in which Grant said
that “he had not the least wish for the high office;
and that even if he had an ambition in that direc-
tion, he would not permit his name to be used, be-
cause he himself was in favor of Abraham Lincoln
above all men, and under all circumstances.”
President Lincoln laughed as he returned the
letter to Jones, remarking, –
“I wanted to know; for when this presidential
grub once gets to gnawing at a man, nobody can tell
how far in it has got. It is generally a good deal
deeper than he himself supposes.”
It was the last of February, 1864, and people were
discussing presidential candidates. General Grant
was the favorite candidate of many; and he was
consulted by several leading men about running for
the office. Most of these letters he did not answer,
because he was personally opposed to the candidacy
of Ulysses S. Grant. One of these letters was
written by a son of Senator Morris, who secured
Grant's appointment to West Point, and this letter
he answered. It is so characteristic, and so decid-
edly confirms all that we have said concerning

264
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Grant's leading qualities, from boyhood to manhood,
that we quote it entire :
“Your letter of the 29th of December I did not see
until two days ago. I receive many such, but do not an-
swer. Yours, however, is written in such a kindly spirit,
and as you ask for an answer confidentially, I will not
withhold it.
“ Allow me to say, however, that I am not a politician,
never was, and I hope never to be, and could not write a
political letter. My only desire is to serve the Country in
her present trials. To do this efficiently it is necessary to
have the confidence of the army and of the people. I
know no way to better secure this end than by a faithful
performance of my duties.
“So long as I hold my présent position, I do not believe
I have the right to criticise the policy or orders of those
above me, or to give utterance to views of my own, except
to the authorities at Washington, and the general-in-chief
of the army. In this respect I know I have proven my-
self a good soldier.
"In
your
letter you say that I have it in my power to be
the next President. This is the last thing in the world I
desire. I would regard such a consummation, as highly
infortunate for myself, if not for the Country. Through
Providence I have attained to more than I ever hoped,
and, with the position I now hold in the regular army,
if
allowed to retain it, will be more than satisfied.
“I certainly shall never state a sentiment, or the expres-
sion of a thought, with the view to being a candidate for
office. I scarcely know the inducement that could be held
out to me to accept office, and unhesitatingly say that I
infinitely prefer my present position to that of any civil
office within the gift of the people.

THE ROLL OF HONOR.
265
“This is a private letter to you, and not intended for
others to see, or read, because I want to avoid being heard
from by the public except through my acts, in the per-
formance of my legitimate duties.”
On the third day of March, General Grant was
summoned to Washington by the Secretary of War.
He received, also, a communication from General
Halleck, as follows:
“The Secretary of War directs me to say that
your commission as lieutenant-general is signed, and
will be delivered to you on your arrival at the War
Department. I sincerely congratulate you on this
recognition of your distinguished and meritorious
services."
Before leaving for Washington, he penned a famil-
iar and noble letter to General Sherman, to whom he
was attached as to a brother. The letter is so
charged with Grant, that we want our readers to
study it carefully:-
“ Dear Sherman, — The bill reviving the grade of lieu-
tenant-general has become a law, my name has been sent
to the Senate for the place. I now receive orders to
report to Washington immediately in person, which indi-
cates a confirmation, or a likelihood of confirmation. I
start in the morning to comply with the order.
“Whilst I have been eminently successful in this war,
in at least gaining the confidence of the public, no one
feels more than I how much of this success is due to the
energy, skill, and the harmonious putting forth of that
energy and skill, of those whom it has been my good for-
tune to have occupying subordinate positions under me.
“ There are many officers to whom these remarks are

266
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
applicable to a greater or less degree, proportionate to
their ability as soldiers ; but what I want is, to express my
thanks to you and McPherson, as the men to whom,
above all others, I feel indebted for whatever I have had
of success.
“How far your advice and assistance have been of help
to me, you know. How far your execution of whatever
has been given you to do entitles you to the reward I am
receiving, you cannot know as well as I.
"I feel all the gratitude this letter would express, giv-
ing it the most flattering construction. The word you,
I
use in the plural, intending it for McPherson also. I
would write to him, and will some day; but, starting in
the morning, I do not know that I will find time just now.
“ Your friend,
“U. S. GRANT.”
Grant's letter to Sherman could be excelled in its
magnanimity and real friendship only by Sherman's
reply to Grant, which ought to be read with it; be-
cause together the communications show how the
great natures of two illustrious men trusted each
other:-
“Dear General, — I have your more than kind and char-
acteristic letter of the 4th inst. I will send a copy to
General McPherson at once.
“You do yourself injustice, and us too much honor, in
assigning to us too large a share of the merits which have
led to your high advancement. I know you approve the
friendship I have ever proffered to you, and will permit
me to continue, as heretofore, to manifest it on all proper
occasions.
“ You are now Washington's legitimate successor, and
occupy a position of almost dangerous elevation; but if

THE ROLL OF HONOR.
267
you can continue, as heretofore, to be yourself, — simple,
honest, and unpretending, — you will enjoy through life
the respect and love of friends, and the homage of mil-
lions of human beings who will award you a large share
in securing to them and their descendants a government
of law and stability.
“I repeat, you do General McPherson and myself too
much honor. At Belmont, you
manifested
your traits, nei-
ther of us being near. At Donelson, also, you illustrated
your whole character. I was not near, and General Mc-
Pherson was in too subordinate a capacity to influence you.
“Until you had won Donelson, I confess I was almost
cowed by the terrible array of anarchical elements that
presented themselves at every point; but that admitted a
ray of light I have followed since. I believe you are as
brave, patriotic, and just, as the great prototype, Washing-
ton; as unselfish, kind-hearted, and honest as a man should
be; but the chief characteristic is the simple faith in suc-
cess you have always manifested, which I can liken to
nothing else than the faith a Christian has in the Savior.
“ This faith gave you the victory at Shiloh and at Vicks-
burg. Also, when you have completed your best prepara-
tions, you go into battle without hesitation, as at Chatta-
nooga, — no doubts, no reserves; and, I tell you, it was
this which made us act with confidence.
“My only point of doubt was in your knowledge of
grand strategy, and of books of science and of history;
but I confess your common-sense seems to have supplied
all these.
“Now, as to the future. Don't stay in Washington.
Come West; take to yourself the whole Mississippi Val-
ley. Let us make it dead sure; and, I tell you, the Atlan-
tic slopes and Pacific shores will follow its destiny as
surely as the limbs of a tree live or die with the main
-

268
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
trunk. We have done much, but still much remains.
Time, and time's influence, are with us. We could al-
most afford to sit still, and let these influences work.
" Here lies the seat of the coming empire; and from
the West, when our task is done, we will make short work
of Charleston and Richmond and the impoverished coast
of the Atlantic. Your sincere friend,
W. T. SHERMAN."
The telegraph had told the whole country that
Grant was summoned to Washington. As a result,
his journey thither was that of a mighty conqueror,
without any planning of his, and very much to his
annoyance. At every railroad station where the
train stopped, crowds of people gathered, with bands
and banners; and “Hail to the Chief” was played,
and cheers for the hero of Donelson, Vicksburg,
Corinth, and Chattanooga, repeated, until the modest
General was surfeited.
On reaching Washington he went quietly to Wil-
lard's Hotel, and sat down unobserved at the dining-
table. A gentleman at the table knew him ; and he
immediately arose, and said, -
“ Ladies and gentlemen, we are honored at this
table by the presence of Gen. Ulysses S. Grant.”
The announcement was electric. Every guest
rose as by instinct, and men and women joined in
the ovation to the world-renowned General. The
men sent up cheer after cheer, and women waved
their white handkerchiefs, like flags of truce, to the
utter surprise of the warrior.
In the evening he attended the President's levee
at the White House. The crowd rushed in to see

THE ROLL OF HONOR.
269
un-
him. The mansion was crammed. Hundreds could
not gain admittance. The enthusiasm was
bounded. The President himself joined in the
cheers and every other demonstration in Grant's
honor, with the liveliest interest. Lincoln and
Grant were alike in their unselfish, humble, and
patriotic spirit. As he retired from the levee on
that night, he remarked to a friend,
“I hope to get away from Washington as soon as
possible, for I am tired of the show-business already,
This is the hottest campaign I ever fought.”
He was more at home on the battle-field than he
was in Washington. His whole soul was absorbed
in conquering the Rebellion, for which he asked no
reward.
On March 9th, the President presented him with
his commission as lieutenant-general. The cere-
mony took place in the Executive Chamber. The
Cabinet were present, and many invited guests.
President Lincoln thus spoke:-
“General Grant: The Nation's approbation of
what you have already done, and its reliance on you
for what remains to do in the existing great struggle,
is now presented, with this commission constituting
you Lieutenant-General of the Army of the United
States. With this high honor devolves on you a
corresponding responsibility. As the country here
intrusts you, so under God it will sustain you. I
scarcely need add, that with what I here speak for
the Nation goes my own hearty personal concur-
rence.”
General Grant replied:-
9)

270
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“Mr. President: I accept this commission with grat-
itude for the high honor conferred. With the aid of
the noble armies, who have fought on so many fields
for our common country, it will be my earnest en-
deavor not to disappoint your expectations. I feel
the full weight of the responsibility now devolving
upon me.
I know that, if it is properly met, it will
be due to these armies, and, above all, to the favor
of that Providence which leads both nations and
men.”
While the General was in Washington, prominent
ladies desired to have a ball in his honor. There
was to be a grand review of the Army of the Poto-
mac; and they proposed that it should be on the
evening of that day. A committee of ladies waited
upon him, to secure his consent thereto; but he
dashed several pailfuls of very cold water on the
scheme, by saying, -
“Ladies: I am not a cynic, and enjoy rational
pleasure as well as any one else ; but I would ask
you, in all candor and gentleness, if this is a time
for music and dancing and feasting among officers in
the army? Is our country in a condition to call for
such things at present? Do army balls inspire our
troops with courage in the field? Do they soothe
our sick and wounded in the hospitals ?”
Mrs. Lincoln gave a grand military dinner in
honor of General Grant. Twelve other prominent
generals were invited. But Grant was in a hurry
to return to the West, and he so stated to Mrs. Lin-
coln, whereupon she pressed her claim as a woman
only can.

THE ROLL OF HONOR.
271
99
" I
“I trust that you will excuse me, in the circuni-
stances,” he urged. “My presence is needed now in
the field.”
“I do not see how we can excuse you,” pleaded
Mr. Lincoln. “It would be Hamlet with the
Prince left out."
appreciate fully the honor Mrs. Lincoln would
do me, but time is precious; and—really — Mr.
President, I have had enough of the show business."
Doubtless he spoke the truth in the last sentence.
This lavish bestowal of public admiration upon
him
was not at all congenial. It was a terrific charge
upon his modesty. He had to flec.
Mrs. Lincoln gave her grand military dinner, but
General Grant was not there — he was on his way
to the “Grand Military Department of Mississippi.”
The society of twelve generals, in conference, to
destroy the Confederate army, he coveted; but their
society in feasting and pleasure, he did not seek.
He reached Cincinnati on Sunday morning, where
he was to spend the day with his parents. His
father sent his carriage to the station for him ; but
before the carriage returned, he was surprised to
see the Lieutenant-General coming into the house
with his carpet-bag in his hand. The driver looked
for a great man with epaulettes and gold braid ; but
discovered no such one in the crowd alighting from
the cars.
The General wore no badge of honor,
and his overcoat was plain army-blue.
When he reached Nashville, he found an order
from the War Department, appointing him to the
command of all the armies of the United States,

272
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
with head-quarters in the field ; superceding General
Halleck, who treated him rudely in the early part
of the war. Halleck was to remain in Washington
as his chief-of-staff; Sherman to succeed him in
command of the Military Division of Mississippi ;
and McPherson to take Sherman's place as com-
mander of the Department of Tennessee.
General Grant was obliged to retrace his steps to
Washington as soon as possible; and that was in
half the time ordinary generals would have required
for so important a change. He took with him his
wife and children, and Rawlins, Rowley, Duff,
Bowers, - Leet, Parker, and Badeau, of his staff.
His arrival in Washington, as commander of all
the armies of the United States, was hailed with
universal joy; for it augured to loyal hearts the
speedy overthrow of the “Southern Confederacy."

"ONOINHOIN
HA JUOMAVOMONICA
TUTIN TIMIDI
ייחודיו
HI
ti
HO
TPD:
001.
UME
UTTO
mali
DO
DIU
TITT
IT
MALITO
பபாபராய
ULA
JUTTU
Bee
AMDIU HII
H
M

IA
3
XVIII.
ON TO RICHMOND.
W
HEN General Grant assumed command
of all the armies of the United States,
with head-quarters at Culpepper Court
House, the skein of military affairs was
very much tangled. General Halleck could not
pick out the snarl. Things were discouragingly
mixed. True, some victories had been achieved in
the East; but, on the whole, little progress had been
made. Grant was expected to remove the_tangle.
“The two men were as opposite in their ideas of
how the war should be carried on as they were in
how a battle should be fought. One was for cutting
off the tail first, and then the claws, and so work by
regular, safe approaches up to the head; the other, ,
for a close and deadly interlock, in which the life of
one or the other should go out before it should un-
loose. One wished to carry on the war by operating
with different armies in separate points; the other,
for concentrating them all on one vital point. Like
Napoleon, Grant had no idea of winter-quarters, or
the proper season for carrying on a campaign. When
once his blows began to fall, he proposed they should
never cease falling until the object was ground to
powder.”

274
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“Lincoln is right,” said Grant. “Keep pegging
away'. is his motto. To hammer continuously
against the armed force of the enemy until, by
the mere attrition of the lesser with the larger
body, the former shall be worn out, — is the
is the way to
do it.'
Grant was often like Lincoln in his illustrations,
—homely, but pat. To the inquiry, “What is the
trouble ?” he answered,
“The armies in the East and West acted indepen-
dently and without concert, like a balky team, no
two ever pulling together; enabling the enemy to
use to great advantage his interior lines of communi-
cation for transporting troops from East to West,
re-enforcing the army most vigorously pressed; and
to furlough large numbers during seasons of inactiv-
ity on our part, to go to their homes and do the
work of providing for the support of their armies;
so that it was a question whether our numerical
strength and resources were not more than balanced
by these disadvantages, and the enemy's superior
position.”
Grant knew how to manage a “balky team,” and
no team was long “balky" under his control; and
this homely view of the situation enabled him to
draw the reins just right on the fiery steed of war.
Halleck was a book-general, made to order at West
Point, and sent out to wage war according to rules
taught in the text-books for generations. Grant
ignored books, and took a plain, common-sense view
of things, and acted accordingly, rule or no rule. A
way of fighting which seemed practical, and there-

ON TO RICHMOND.
2 75
-
fore promising, to him he adopted, though it upset
all the military text-books, and defied the whole cur-
riculum of West Point. This fact explains a remark
of Sherman :-
General Grant is not a man of remarkable learn
ing; but he is one of the bravest I ever saw. I do
not say he is a hero - I do not believe in heroes;
but I know he is a gentleman and good man.”
And just here we might record Grant's opinion of
Sherman, since it has so much horse in it, and is,
withal, so pat :
“I always find it the best way to turn Sherman
out like a young colt, and let him kick up his heels.
I have great confidence that he will come in all right
in due time.'
Grant's sharp observation learned more from a
horse, to help him in crushing the Rebellion, than
some of the generals acquired at West Point!
Thirty years before, he found that the best way to
do with a balky colt was to sell him; and, on the
same principle, he got rid of McClernand in the
Vicksburg campaign, and other balky officers, at
different times, later in the war.
Grant always shouldered great responsibilities;
and he seemed to carry a great one with the same
. ease that he carried a small one. He drove a pair
of horses at eight years of age, as we have seen; at
ten, loaded logs which usually required five men to
load; at twelve, went to Louisville to transact legal
business for his father; bought and sold horses as
men buy and sell them; and so, bearing heavy bur-
dens of care from boyhood upward, Providence dis-

276
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
ciplined him to shoulder the greatest responsibility
in 1864 that any one man ever bore. At the out-
break of the war, he doubted whether he could lead
a regiment; but now he was the commander of
nearly a million men; his field of operations extend-
ing from the Potomac to the Rio Grande, — FIVE
THOUSAND MILES, — including, also, a naval force of
SIX HUNDRED vessels of war, on the rivers and along
the coast for two thousand five hundred miles; while
FOUR THOUSAND CANNON waited for his . command
to belch their thunders. What a mountain of care!
What an empire of war to control! What mighty
power! Going back to his remarkable childhood,
the
way
in which the Lord led him on and
up
to
this imperial charge, is both clear and marvellous.
General Grant soon brought order out of confu-
sion, and had his great army well in hand, to fall
upon the foe. Richmond, Atlanta, and Mobile
must be captured, and movements against them at
once inaugurateu. Their fall would be the fall of
the Rebellion. Such was General Grant's view of
the situation. His plan was for General Banks to
operate against Mobile; General Sherman against
Atlanta; while he himself would move on Rich-
mond. These were parts of one stupendous whole.
Circumstances, however, interfered with the
oper-
ations of Banks against Mobile, so that the whole
army was hurled against Richmond and Atlanta.
Some ladies in Washington asked Mrs. Grant, at
this time, what she thought of her husband's pros-
pects in this new and more difficult field of action.
“Mr. Grant has succeeded thus far," she replied,

ON TO RICHMOND.
277
“wherever the Government has placed him; and he
will do the best he can.'
“ Do
you think he will capture Richmond ?”
“Yes, before he gets through. Mr. Grant always
was a very obstinate man.
Another example of General Grant's magnanimity
we must record here. He asked to have Rawlins,
his chief-of-staff, made brigadier-general; and some
senators thought it could not be done legally, be-
cause he had never led a command on the field.
This objection drew out the following, addressed to
Senator Wilson :
*General Rawlins has served with me from the
beginning of the Rebellion. I know he has most
richly earned his present position. He comes the
nearest being indispensable to me of any officer in
the service. But if his confirmation is dependent
on his commanding troops, he shall command troops
at once. There is no department commander, near
where he has served, that would not most gladly
give him the very largest and most responsible com-
mand his rank would entitle him to.
If he
fails to be confirmed, besides the loss it will be to
the service and to me personally, I shall feel that,
by keeping with me a valuable officer, because he
made himself valuable, I have worked him an in-
jury."
The fourth day of May was fixed as the time for
Grant's great army to start for Richmond. Sheri-
dan led the advance, followed by four thousand
covered wagons, and column after column of well-
trained troops, under floating banners, farther than
.
.

278
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
the
eye could see; moving forward out of sight to
make room for other hosts marching with glittering
bayonets to strains of martial music that filled the
air from a hundred bands.
The army crossed the Rapidan at two fords, six
miles apart, and lay down for rest at night in
the edge of a vast wilderness. The next morning
the “Battle of the Wilderness” opened. It was a
fearfully bloody contest in the woods, where neither
artillery nor cavalry was of any service. An eye-
witness wrote,
Manoeuvering here had been out of the question,
and only Indian tactics told. The troops could only
receive direction by a point of the compass; for not
only were the lines of battle entirely hidden from
the sight of the commander, but no officer could see
ten files on each side of him. Artillery was wholly
ruled out of use, the massive concentration of three
hundred guns stood silent. Cavalry was still more
useless. But in that horrid thicket there lurked
two hundred thousand men, and through it lurid
fires played; and, though no array of battle could
be seen, there came out of it the crackle and roll of
musketry, like the noisy boiling of some hell-caldron,
that told the dread story of death.”
It was an unexpected battle to Grant, in an unex-
pected place, at an unexpected time; but he held
his own with great slaughter.
Longstreet arrived during the night to re-enforce
Lee; and early the next morning, the two armies,
without waiting for breakfast, fell upon each other
again. Grant drove back the rebel force, many of

ON TO RICHMOND.
279
whom retreated upon
the run, until Longstreet's
fresh troops came up to share the brunt of battle.
Now the retreating columns stopped, and again the
battle raged in a perfect storm of fire. Grant's
troops were driven back a mile; but just then Burn-
side arrived with his thirty thousand soldiers, and
the conflict continued, fierce, bloody, and hideous.
At the close of the day, Grant's army held the posi-
tion they did in the morning, Soldiers did not stop
for rations during the day, and both sides were com-
pletely exhausted. At night the enemy took refuge
within his entrenchments.
Both armies rested on the next day; and, at night,
Grant silently marched away for Spottsylvania, for
the purpose of getting between the enemy and Rich-
mond. But Lee learned of the movement, and took
up his march for Spottsylvania, also; a hard battle
followed, and the Union advance was repulsed.
The day after, Grant started Sheridan off on a raid
to break Lee's communications with Richmond, and
moved again upon the enemy's works with renewed
energy. Through the whole day the battle raged
with great fury; five times the Union General Han-
cock was driven back, and five times he rallied and
pushed back the enemy, capturing four thousand
prisoners and thirty guns. But the enemy was still
safe within the works.
Grant said to a journalist,
“It has been my experience that, though the
Southerners fight desperately at first, yet when we
hang on for a day or two, we whip them awfully.”
We have said that Grant did not expect a battle

280
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
in the wilderness on Thursday. An orderly came
dashing up and said, -
“Warren has met the enemy."
Grant scarcely believed it.
" Then the rebels have left a division here to fool
us while they concentrate toward the North Anna,"
suggested General Meade, commander of the Army
of the Potomac.
Just then a dispatch arrived from Sheridan, --
“The enemy mean to fight us here."
“Very well," answered Grant; “let him be attacked
vigorously wherever he appears."
When night had put an end to hostilities, Grant
ordered, -
“Move upon the enemy at four o'clock in the
morning. It is of great importance that we should
begin the battle.”
At Spottsylvania, Grant lost one of his best gen.
erals — Sedgwick. He was leading his corps in the
face of sharp-shooters when he saw some of his men
dodge the bullets. Laughingly he said, -
“Pooh, men, don't duck; they could n't hit an
elephant at that distance."
The words were scarcely uttered when a bullet
pierced his brain, and he fell dead instantly.
Rumors reached Washington, after the fight at
Spottsylvania, that Grant was in full retreat. Fugi.
tives from the army poured into Washington, sev.
eral hundreds of them, and four runaway Union colo-
nels were taken in irons to the War Department.
There was great consternation in the city. Lincoln
and Stanton were exceedingly anxious, and they

ON TO RICHMOND.
281
started off Dana, Assistant Secretary of War, to the
front, at midnight, by special train. But they called
him back from Alexandria, by telegram.
“We are afraid to have you go to-night. The
danger of your capture is too great,” said Mr.
Lincoln.
“Then I will go home to bed; good-night.”
“Are you afraid to make the journey?" inquired
the President.
“Oh, no; I have a good escort, and two of Sedg-
wick's officers, who know every ford of the Rapi-
dan and every foot of the country.”
“Then,” added Mr. Lincoln to Stanton, "I guess
we'd better let him go.'
He did go, and found Grant and Meade safe and
hopeful on Saturday noon, making their dinner of
sandwiches.
Cadwallader, correspondant of the New York
Herald, accompanied Grant's army; and he started
from Spottsylvania for Washington with a bag full
of letters for head-quarters and dispatches of his
He was captured by guerillas at midnight;
but in the morning a small force of Union soldiers
were encountered, and, in the skirmish, Cadwallader
gave the sergeant who had him in charge, a horse,
saddle, and bridle, and two hundred dollars, to look
in the opposite direction while he escaped.
The country was so agitated by false rumors about
Grant, after the Spottsylvania affair, that President
Lincoln issued the following :-
“ To the Friends of Union and Liberty, — Enough
is known of the army operations within the last five
Own.

282
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
days to claim our special gratitude to God. While
what remains undone demands our most sincere
prayers to, and reliance upon, Him without whom
all human effort is vain, I recommend that all patri-
ots, at their homes, in their places of public worship,
and wherever they may be, unite in common thanks-
giving and prayer to Almighty God."
The bloodiest battle was on the both of May.
Nearly three hundred thousand soldiers and five
hundred guns, on both sides, engaged in mortal
combat, and over ten thousand men fell on each
side. The Union army made decided gain on this
day. In answer to the inquiry, “How does it look,
General ?" Grant said, -
“We are going through; there is no doubt about
it.”
Mr. Washburne, of Galena, Grant's old friend, had
accompanied him to Spottsylvania, and was going
to return to Washington on the morning after the
battle.
“What word have you to send to Stanton, General
Grant?” he asked.
“None, I think; except that we are fighting away,
here."
“Had n't you better send Stanton just a scratch
of the pen ?”
Perhaps so," Grant answered ; and stepping into
his tent he dashed off the following without stopping
a moment for reflection, and handed it to Washburne
without even reading it over :-
“We have now ended the sixth day of very hard
fighting. The result, to this time, is much in our

ON TO RICHMOND.
283
favor. Our losses have been heavy, as well as those
of the enemy. I think the loss of the enemy must
be greater. We have taken over five thousand pris-
oners in battle, while he has taken from us but few,
except stragglers. I propose to fight it out on this
line, if it takes all summer."
This hasty message not only reassured the War
Department, but the whole country. It was full of
Grant - the veritable Grant who carried Donelson
and Vicksburg. The closing sentence, published in
every part of the land, became a motto on loyal lips.
Through the papers it was spread throughout the
army, and became an inspiration to the troops. It
was like Grant. It added to his fame.
F. B. Carpenter, the artist, who painted “Signing
the Proclamation,” asked Mr. Lincoln about this
time,
“How does Grant inipress you as a leading Gen-
eral ?"
“The great thing about him is,” replied Mr. Lin-
coln, “cool persistency of purpose. He is not easily
excited, and he has the grip of a bull-dog. When he
once gets his teeth in, nothing can shake him off."
Another long and fearful battle was fought on the
12th, and our army captured thirty stands of colors,
and over three thousand prisoners, among them Gen-
erals Johnson and Stewart. General Hancock was
well acquainted with both of them in the old army,
and he stepped up and courteously shook hands with
Johnson, who said, with tears in his eyes, —
“I wish death had overtaken me rather than this
disaster.'

284
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Turning to Stewart, Hancock said, -
“ And how are you, Stewart ?”
“Sir, I am General Stewart, of the Confederate
army,” answered the captive, “and, under present
circumstances, I decline to take your hand.”
“Under any other circumstances, General, I should
not have offered it.”
Hancock wrote briefly to Grant, —
“I have finished up Johnson, and am now going
into Early.”
And by a sudden, bold movement, he captured
Early's rifle-pits.
The battle-ground of the 12th of May was literally
covered with the dead. One tree, eighteen inches in
diameter, was cut entirely off by bullets. Grant lost
eight thousand men; but he drove the enemy. He
was doing this now every time. He forwarded the
following dispatch to Washington:
“The eighth day of battle closes, leaving between
three and four thousand prisoners in our hands for
the day's work, including two general officers. The
enemy are obstinate, and seem to have found the last
ditch.”
So far Grant's plan to capture Richmond was
working well on the whole. It was said that he
formed this plan when he was before Vicksburg. An
officer asked him, –
“Do you think Richmond can be taken?"
“With ease,” General Grant replied.
By the Peninsula?”
“No; if I had charge of the matter, I should want
two large armies, one to move directly on Lee's, and

ON TO RICHMOND.
285
I
the other to land at City Point and cut communica-
tions to the southward. Lee would be then compelled
to fall back, and the army from the north could press,
and, if possible, defeat him.
If he would open up
communications again with the Cotton States, he must
fight the army south of the James; and, to do this,
he must cross his whole force, otherwise he would
be defeated in detail. If he did so cross, the north-
ern army could take Richmond. If he did not, that
from the south could move up to the heights south of
the James, and shell and destroy the city.”
When Grant was near Spottsylvania, and the
anxiety of the country was great, a stranger called at
his tent and found him in conversation with a staff-
officer.
General,” said the stranger, “if you flank Lee,
and get between him and Richmond, will you
not
uncover Washington, and leave it exposed to the
enemy?”
“Yes, I reckon so,” was the General's quiet an-
swer, with a significant twinkle in the eye.
“Do you not think, General,” continued the
stranger, “that Lee can detach sufficient force to
re-enforce Beauregard at Richmond, and overwhelm
Butler?”
“I have not a doubt of it.”
“ And is there not danger that Johnston may come
up and re-enforce Lee, so that the latter will swing
round and cut off your communications, and seize
your supplies ?”
“Very likely,” Grant replied, without showing the
least concern.

286
TANIVERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
The stranger must have been as much puzzled with
the General as his neighbors were with his boyhood.
Evidently the stranger intended to suggest to Grant
what he supposed the latter had never thought of
before; but not a point was suggested which Grant
had not thoroughly canvassed and provided for.
While the disasters suggested by the stranger were
possible, Grant had no fear that they would occur,
because a part of his programme was to prevent them.
On the twenty-fifth day of May, Sheridan returned
from his raid, having rendered Grant essential ser-
vice in tearing up railways, capturing supply-trains,
and harassing the enemy. He defeated a large cav-
alry-force within six miles of Richmond, and mortally
wounded the famous rebel cavalry-leader, J. E. B.
Stuart. He pursued the rebels he routed into their
defences at Richmond, capturing a section of artillery
and a hundred prisoners.
General Grant moved forward, multiplying flanking
movements, his arms becoming more and more victo-
rious. He fought a long and hotly contested battle
at Cold Harbor, driving his foe, and marched on to
Petersburg to unite with General Butler in capturing
that city. Thus far his losses had been heavy, but
he had inflicted lasting injury upon the enemy, and
taken thirteen thousand prisoners. He had con-
ducted his marching and flanking movements with
great skill. During much of the time he supplied
more than a hundred thousand soldiers over roads so
narrow that one wagon could not pass another, yet
his men never suffered for food, nor did he lose a
single wagon.

1
XIX.
FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
ENERAL GRANT telegraphed to Hal-
leck, on his way to Petersburg :-
“ Our forces will commence crossing
the James to-day. The enemy shows no
signs of yet having brought troops to the south side
of Richmond. I will have Petersburg secured, if
possible, before they get there in much force. Our
movement from Cold Harbor to the James River
has been made with great celerity, and, so far, with.
out loss or accident."
Abraham Lincoln replied with his own hand :
“I have just received your dispatch of one P. M.
yesterday. I begin to see it.
I begin to see it. You will succeed.
God bless you all!”
Of course Grant would succeed. He always did;
if not by one plan, then by another. After he in-
vested Petersburg, and Lee had entered the city
with a hundred thousand troops to defend it, Grant
said to one of his staff, —
“I shall capture Richmond, and Lee knows it.
General Grant reached Petersburg, and, on the
fifteenth day of June, the bombardment of the city
began. He meant to carry the works by assault
before Lee could reach the place with his hundred
2

288
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
thousand men. Three successive days he charged
upon the defences, with some success, but was un-
able to hold the advance he made. They were three
days of awful battle and carnage. One who saw it,
says,
“Could one have looked down from a balloon
upon
the scene presented, a very extraordinary spectacle
would have met the eye. Three hundred thousand
men, in organized masses, were spread over a space
about fifteen miles in breadth and nearly forty in
length. They were marching in all directions, in ap-
parently inexplicable confusion. The heads of an-
tagonistic columns were continually meeting in
deadly fight. Batteries were thundering from hill-
tops; squadrons of cavalry were sweeping the plains;
shot and shell shrieked through the air; long lines of
infantry rushed, like ocean surges, in the impetuous
charge; clouds of smoke were rising in all directions.
Piercing the tumult of musketry and artillery, wild
battle-cries blen led with shrieks of agony and death-
groans. Such a scene cannot be described. No
mortal mind can conceive it.”
At the close of the three days' fight, General
Grant was satisfied that Petersburg could be carried
only by siege. Lee had arrived with his great army,
rendering further assaults upon the defenses more
discouraging. In these circumstances, he addressed
himself earnestly to the capture of Petersburg and
Richmond by siege. It was a heavy job on his
hands, as he well knew ; and it turned out to be
heavier than he supposed.
To add to the tremendous burden laid upon him,

FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
289
many Northern people were dissatisfied, including
influential, loyal men. Some Senators and Repre-
sentatives in Congress grew impatient; and, because
Grant did not march directly into Richmond, they
complained, and attacked him in the rear. This
army in his rear tested Grant's patience more than
the army in front. Yet, he kept his temper, and
even turned aside to silence the guns that were
belching away at his back. He wrote:-
“The enemy do not propose to fight in future, ex-
cept behind strong intrenchments. To capture these
strongholds is a work of time, or else involves ter-
rible destruction of human life. The enemy is now
concentrated in two great armies, both besieged, and
neither daring to risk a battle outside of their fortifi-
cations. The South has no more men to put into the
army,
their last man has been recruited. Rebel
soldiers are deserting by thousands, and other thou-
sands are dying of disease or wounds, or being cap-
tured; and this heavy loss can never be replaced.
! I can see the end of the Rebellion !”
Many anxious hearts were cheered by these hope-
ful words, and many were not. Many continued to
find fault, depreciate Grant's generalship, and Lin-
coln's statesmanship, and, in other ways, to hinder
the Union cause — for which acts they ought to have
been ashamed of themselves to this day. Again
Grant wrote a letter of encouragement and hope, to
quiet these Northern enemies, who were too cow-
ardly to oppose the war openly. He said, -
“If the Rebellion is not perfectly and thoroughly
crushed, it will be the fault, and through the weak-

290
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE
ness, of the people of the North. Be of good cheer, ,
and rest assured that all will come right.”
But neither his sword nor pen, nor both together,
could satisfy the class whose hearts were secretly
disloyal to the Government under which they lived.
Nevertheless, he fought. on, like the patriot that he
was, determined to save the country or die in the
trenches.
Lee scraped together all the soldiers he could
muster outside of Petersburg and Richmond, and
sent Early with them to invade the North and
threaten Washington, hoping thereby to force Grant
to raise the siege at Petersburg, and rush to the
rescue of the North. The raid into Maryland and
Pennsylvania did create a panic in the loyal States;
but Grant did not budge an inch. He understood
the game perfectly, and laughed to think what a
signal failure it would be. The enemy cut a few
railways, burned a few houses, and captured a
quantity of horses, cattle, hogs, sheep, and cloth-
ing, of which they were in perishing need; and that
was all. The Union General was not to be fooled
by such tactics.
In July Mr. Washburne received the following
communication from General Scott :--
“I heard, a short time ago, that some one had in-
formed Lieutenant-General Grant that I had spoken
slightly of him as an officer. As it is probable that
your frank may enable this letter to reach him, I
beg leave to say, through you, that I have never
uttered an unkind word about him.
“The inquiry has frequently been addressed to

FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
291
me, 'Do you know General Grant?'
I have an-
swered that he made the campaign of Mexico with
me, and was considered by me, and I suppose by
all his brothers in commission, a good officer, and
one who attained special distinction at Molino del
Rey. Of his more recent services, I have uniformly
spoken in terms of the highest admiration; and
added that, in my opinion, he had richly earned
his present rank. I hope he may speedily put down
the Rebellion.”
A few months later, General Grant was in New
York city, and called upon General Scott, whose
autobiography had just been issued from the press.
Scott presented a copy to Grant, first writing on the
fly-leaf, -
“From the oldest to the ablest General in the world.
“WINFIELD SCOTT."
His very
In July a great sorrow overtook Grant.
dear friend, General McPherson, who was with Gen-
eral Sherman, on his “grand march to the sea," was
killed in battle. When Grant received the sad in-
telligence., he remarked,
“The country has lost one of its best soldiers,
and,” bursting into tears, “I have lost my best
friend.”
A short time thereafter, General Grant received
the following touching letter, dated at Clyde,
Ohio :
P
" I hope you will pardon me for troubling you with the
perusal of these few lines from the trembling hand of the

292
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
aged grandmother of our beloved Gen. James B. McPher-
son, who fell in battle. When it was announced at his
funeral, from the public prints, that when General Grant
heard of his death he went into his tent and wept like a
child, my heart went out in thanks to you for the interest
you manifested in him while he was with you.
“I have watched his progress from infancy up. In
childhood he was obedient and kind; in manhood inter-
esting, noble, and persevering, looking to the wants of
others. Since he entered the war, others can appreciate
his worth better than I can.
“When it was announced to us by telegraph that our
loved one had fallen, our hearts were almost rent asunder;
but when we heard the commander-in-chief could weep
with us too, we felt, sir, that you have been as a father to
him; and this whole Nation is mourning his early death.
I wish to inform you that his remains were conducted by
a kind guard to the very parlor where he spent a cheerful
evening in 1861, with his widowed mother, two brothers,
only sister, and his aged grandma, who is now trying to
write. In the morning he took his leave at six o'clock,
little dreaming he should fall by a ball from the enemy
His funeral services were attended in his mother's
orchard, where his youthful feet had often pressed the soil
to gather fruit, and his remains are resting in the silent
grave, scarce half a mile from the place of his birth. His
grave is on an eminence but a few rods from where the
funeral services were attended, and near the grave of his
father. The grave, no doubt, will be marked, so that
passers-by will often pause to drop a tear over the dear
departed.
“And now, dear friend, a few lines from you would be
gratefully received by the afflicted friends. I pray that
the God of battles may be with you, and go forth with

FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
293
your armies till the Rebellion shall cease, the Union be
restored, and the old flag wave over our entire land.
“With much respect,
“I remain your friend,
“LYDIA SLOCUM,
· Aged eighty-seven years and four months.”
General Grant replied,
“Dear Madam, — Your very welcome letter of the third
instant has reached me. I am glad to know the relatives
of the lamented Major-General McPherson are aware of
the more than friendship existing between him and my-
self. A Nation grieves at the loss of one so dear to our
Nation's cause. It is a selfish grief, because the Nation
had more to expect from him than from almost any one
living. I join in this selfish grief, and add the grief of
personal love for the departed. He formed for some
time one of my military family. I knew him well, and to
know him was but to love him.
een “It may be some consolation to you, his aged grand-
mother, to know that every officer and every soldier who
served under your grandson felt the highest reverence for
his patriotism, his zeal, his great, almost unequaled ability,
his amiability, and all the manly virtues that can adorn a
commander. Your bereavement is great, but can not ex-
ceed mine.
U. S. GRANT.”
This affecting correspondence is valuable as a key
to a side of Grant's character, which the severities
of war are likely to conceal. He was a devoted, lov-
ing friend, because he was a true man.
Like David
and Jonathan, Grant and McPherson were united by
mutual confidence and love, and when the latter fell,
the tears of the former were honest.

294
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
The General was accustomed to stroll about his
camps and defences, often at midnight, to see that
everything was rightly conducted; and in one
of these strolls, he approached a commissary ware-
house guarded by negroes.
“You must throw away that cigar, sir,” exclaimed
one of the sentries.
Why so?” replied Grant.
“My instructions are, not to let any man pass my
beat who is smoking. If you want to go by you
must throw away that cigar.”
“ That is right,” said Grant, throwing away the
cigar. “Always stick to your instructions.” And
he passed on without disclosing his identity to the
faithful sentinel.
During the autumn of 1864 and the beginning of
1865, startling events occurred. While Grant was
doing nothing more before Richmond 'than recruit-
ing and disciplining his army for the spring cam-
paign, and looking out for his defenses, he was
accomplishing much elsewhere through his ablest
generals, strictly obeying his orders. Sheridan
cleared the valley of the Shenandoah, and relieved
Washington, Pennsylvania, and Maryland of all
fear; Sherman captured Atlanta, and Thomas
crushed the command of Hood before Nashville.
Sherman, having completed his triumphant
march to the sea, was ordered to report before
Richmond with his victorious army, and join Grant
in his final blow at the Rebellion. So Sherman left
the seacoast upon another conquering march; but to
the North now. Grant spent much time and thought

FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
295
in arranging a final campaign, in which his whole
army might engage directly or indirectly. He had
no more doubt that this last great struggle for the
possession of Richmond would be successful than
he had of his own existence. He knew that the
rebel army was ragged, hungry, and dispirited; that
over seventy thousand deserters had left it since
October, 1864; and that a large number of rebel
soldiers in the ranks did not want to fight another
day.
“The Confederacy is on its last legs,” he wrote to
Lincoln.
Another has said of that time and situation : -
“Grant had his mighty team well in hand now, and
the western teamster was handling it with consum-
mate skill. He had winnowed out the inefficient
and impracticable and unfit commanders, so that he
knew it would prove no “balky team,' but pull to-
gether, and with a power that nothing could with-
stand."
Just then Grant received the following brief but
cheering communication from President Lincoln :-
“If there be anything wanting which is within
my power to give, do not fail to let me know it.
And now, with a brave
with a brave army and a just cause, may
God sustain you."
The final gigantic movement would begin on the
twenty-ninth day of March. The closing paragraph
of Grant's last order was,
“By these instructions a large part of the armies
operating against Richmond is left behind. The
enemy, knowing this, may, as an only chance, strip

296
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
It can
their lines to the merest skeleton, in the hope of ad-
vantage not being taken of it, whilst they hurl every-
thing against the moving column, and return.
not be impressed too strongly upon commanders of
troops left in the trenches not to allow this to occur
without taking advantage of it. The very fact of
the enemy coming out to attack, if he does so,
might be regarded as almost conclusive evidence of
such a weakening of his lines. I would have it par-
ticularly enjoined upo?i corps commanders that, in case
of an attack from the enemy, those not attacked are
not to wait for orders from the commanding officer of
the
army
to which they belong, but that they will move
promptly, and notify the commander of their action.
I would also enjoin the same action on the part of
division commanders, when other parts of their corps
are engaged. In like
manner, I would
urge
the impor-
tance of following up a repulse of the enemy."
This order breathes the spirit of one who is confi-
dent of accomplishing his object. His expectation
of the downfall of Richmond is seen in every line
of the order. Let his programme be carried out,
and the Confederacy tumbles to pieces.
President Lincoln was on the ground by General
Grant's invitation, to witness the final collapse of
the Southern cause.
The enemy contested every foot of ground, and
fought with desperation; but Grant's army was
flushed with victory, and no opposition could block
their way. They swept on and on, narrowing the
investing circle on the 29th, capturing many pris-
oners, and wounding and killing many more. Again,

FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
297
on the 30th and 31st, repeating the victories of the
previous day at great cost of life; until, at four
o'clock, on Sunday morning, April 2d, Lee's line of
communication south of Petersburg was broken,
thousands of his soldiers were captured, and a large
force cut off from the main army. Grant said to
Sherman, on the 28th:-
“I will compel Lee to weaken his line and afford
opportunity for attack, or to come out and fight.”
He did both; and the result was the complete
destruction of Lee's right, against which the Union
army had been beating in vain for ten months.
Grant telegraphed to Bowers, at City Point, —
“The whole captures since the army started out
gunning will not amount to less than twelve thou-
sand men, and probably fifty pieces of artillery.
If the President will come out on the nine
A. M. train to Patrick Station, I will send a horse and
an escort to meet him. It would afford me much
pleasure to meet the President in person at the sta-
tion; but I know he will excuse me for not doing so,
when
my services are so liable to be needed at any
moment.
Lincoln replied:
to “Allow me to tender to you, and all with you, the
Nation's grateful thanks for this additional and
magnificent success. At your kind suggestion, I
think I will meet you to-morrow.”
The inhabitants of Richmond did not learn before
meeting, on that Sunday, what disaster had befallen
them; not even Jefferson Davis. The church bells,
as usual, called the people together, or the few who

298
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
had a heart to respond, and among them the rebel
President.
The Sentinel said, on Saturday:-
“We are very hopeful of the campaign which is
opening; and trust that we are to reap a large ad-
vantage from the operations evidently near at hand.
We have only to resolve that we never will surrender,
and it will be impossible that we shall ever be
taken.”
Service had scarcely commenced when a mes-
senger entered the church, with a dispatch for Davis
from Lee. He opened and read what made him
deadly pale.
“The enemy has broken
has broken my lines in three places.
Richmond must be evacuated to-night.”
Davis went out of the church as calmly as he
could, so as not to spread consternation, and the
services continued. He walked rapidly to his house,
where he wrote orders to remove coin from the
banks to Danville, and to carry thither, or burn,
the archives of the Confederacy. He planned for
his own escape, also.
By the time services in the churches were con-
cluded, news of the disaster was spreading like wild-
fire through the streets. The greatest excitement
immediately prevailed throughout the city. Men,
women, and children ran through the streets half-
crazed. They knew not what to do. Every sort
of a vehicle was soon in extravagant demand. Ten
twenty, fifty, and even a hundred, and a thousand
dollars for conveyance to a place of safety. “Army- .
wagons, loaded with boxes and trunks, drove fu-

FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
299
riously towards the Danville depot; pale women and
ragged children streamed after, going they knew not
whither; excited men filled the air with blasphemies,
while the more desperate surged up around the com.
missary depots, awaiting the signal for pillage.
There was no order - no attempt on the part of
any one to enforce it."
To add to the consternation, the rebel General
Ewell ordered the iron-clads in the river to be blown
up, the deafening explosion of which reminded the
terrified citizens of the last judgment. The des-
perate class broke open the warehouses, and helped
themselves to goods. Whiskey was free as water;
and men and women drank themselves into an incon-
trollable mob, staggering through the streets, rob-
bing houses, pillaging stores, and making day hideous.
Ewell set fire to the shipping in the river and the
Government warehouses, thus kindling a fire which
consumed a thousand houses in the heart of the
city; and would have consumed more, but for the
timely arrival of Union soldiers, who threw down
their arms, manned the engines, and extinguished
the fire.
When the Battle of the Wilderness was in prog-
ress, a staff-officer said to Ewell,
« Grant will retreat."
Ewell, who knew Grant well, replied, —
“He will not retreat. Grant is not a retreating
man.
His words were confirmed. No retreating-general
could ever have captured Richmond.
At eight o'clock in the evening Jefferson Davis

300
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
ever.
and his Cabinet fled to Danville by rail. The South-
ern Confederacy had bursted like a bubble. Its
President was a fugitive—his fortunes ruined for-
A more complete wreck of a political organ-
ization never defaced the world. Its builders had to
run to escape its falling walls.
Colored Union soldiers were the first to enter the
city; and they were jubilant. They marched sing-
ing through the streets:-
"John Brown's body lies a mouldering in the grave,
But his soul is marching on.”
On Monday President Lincoln visited Richmond;
walked through the streets without escort, sát in
the head-quarters of Jefferson Davis, passed through
Libby Prison, and everywhere beheld the evidence
of a defeated army.
The negroes crowded about
him, and laughed and cried, as they implored the
blessing of God upon him.
General Grant had other work on his hands.
Lee's army was in full retreat towards Danville, to
unite with Johnston's army for further fight. Grant
resolved to interfere with that arrangement, and he
started in hot pursuit. “Burke's Station, where
Lee proposed to strike the Danville Railroad, was
fifty miles from Richmond; and both armies put
forth almost superhuman energies to reach it first,
If Lee did, his escape from immediate surrender was
almost assured; if Grant did, he was lost. The
troops, on one side, goaded on by desperation, on
the other, urged by the prospect of a speedy, crown-
ing victory, pressed on night and day towards this

FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
301
goal. Grant reached it first; and Lee, with a sink-
ing heart, saw his last hope cut off. It was true, he
might reach Lynchburg and escape to the mountains,
and thus avoid the mortification of a surrender; but
even this poor consolation was denied him. “For
Sheridan was after him there.'
On the fifth day of April, Grant wrote to Sher-
man:-
“Sheridan is up with Lee, and reports all that is
left - horse, foot, and dragoon — at twenty thousand
men, much demoralized. We hope to reduce this
number one half. I shall push on to Burkesville;
and if a stand is made at Danville, will, in a very
few days, go there. If you can do so, push on from
where you are, and let us see if we cannot finish the
job with Lee's and Johnston's armies.
Lee struck for Lynchburg, and the next night
encamped near there. While holding council of war
with his generals, to decide what to do, Sheridan's
cannon boomed in his front, proclaiming that the
way of Lee's army in that direction was blocked.
The rebel general, with his shattered army, was
caught. Two days before, General Grant had sent
the following to Lee:-
“General, — The result of the last week must convince
you of the hoplessness of further resistance on the part of
the Army of Northern Virginia in this struggle. I feel
that it is so, and regard it as my duty to shift from myself
the responsibility of any further effusion of blood, by ask-
ing of you the surrender of that portion of the Confed-
erate States Army known as the Army of Northern
Virginia."

302
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Lee replied by saying that he did not think he
was under the necessity of surrendering; but yet
inquired for Grant's conditions.
But on the gth, when the booming of Sheridan's
cannon was heard in the front, he sent General Gor-
don to cut his way through the Union forces, saying
to a staff-officer, –
“If that fails, further resistance will be vain.”
It did fail; and on the receipt of the news, Lee
said to Longstreet,
General Longstreet, I leave you in charge. I am
going to hold a conference with General Grant.'
On the day previous, Lee wrote to Grant as fol-
lows:-
“General, — I received, at a late hour, your note of to-
day. In mine of yesterday I did not intend to propose
the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, but to
ask the terms of your proposition. To be frank, I do not
think the emergency has arisen to call for the surrender of
this army; but as the restoration of peace should be the
sole object of all, I desired to know whether your propo-
sals would lead to that end. I can not, therefore, meet
you with a view to surrender the Army of Northern Vir-
ginia; but as far as your proposal may affect the Confed-
erate States forces under my command, and tend to the
restoration of peace, I should be pleased to meet you at
ten A. M. to-morrow, on the old stage-road to Richmond,
between the picket-lines of the two armies.”
Grant did not receive it until early the next morn-
ing, April 9th. He immediately replied, -
General, — Your note of yesterday is received. I have
no authority to treat on the subject of peace; the meeting

FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
303
proposed for ten A. M. to-day could lead to no good. I
will state, however, General, that I am equally anxious for
peace with yourself, and the whole North entertains the
same feeling. The terms upon which peace can be had
are well understood. By the South laying down their arms
they will hasten that most desirable event, save thousands
of human lives, and hundreds of millions of property not
yet destroyed. Seriously hoping that all our difficulties
may be settled without the loss of another life, I subscribe
myself, etc."
66
Two hours after Grant's letter was sent, an orderly
dashed up on his foaming steed, and delivered a dis-
patch to him; it was a reply from Lee. Grant read
it with a smile, and, passing it to Rawlins, said, —
Here, General Rawlins, read this.”
Rawlins read as follows:-
“gth APRIL, 1865.
General, — I received your note of this morning on the
picket-line, whither I had come to meet you, and ascertain
definitely what terms were embraced in your proposal of
yesterday, with reference to the surrender of this
army.
I
now ask an interview, in accordance with the offer con-
tained in
your
letter of yesterday, for that purpose.
“R. E. LEE,
« General.
“ Lieut.-Gen. U. S. Grant."
“Well, how do you think that will do?” inquired
General Grant.
“I think that will do,” answered Rawlins.
Grant returned this answer, —
“General, — Yours of this date is but this moment (fifty
minutes past eleven) received, in consequence
of
my
hav-

304
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
ing passed from the Richmond and Lynchburg to the
Farmville and Richmond road. Am at this writing about
four miles west of Wallace Church, and will push forward
to the front for the purpose of meeting you. Notice sent
to me on this road where you wish the interview to take
place will meet me here."
So the way was open for Lee to confer with
Grant when Gordon's last effort to escape failed. .
He repaired to Appomattox Court-house; and Sheri-
dan, also, went thither. General Ord was there.
Grant had not arrived; but he soon came galloping
up, covered with mud.
Sheridan, how are you?” he said.
“First-rate, thank you; how are you?”
« Is General Lee here?
“Yes.”
And soon the two generals were conferring to.
gether, not under an apple-tree, according to the
song,
“ If you ask what State he hails from,
Our sole reply shall be-
He comes from Appomattox
And its famous apple-tree,"
But under a kind of thorn-tree. After a few mo-
ments in conversation, Lee and Grant mounted their
horses, accompanied by the members of their staff
present, to ride to the village near by; Maj. Wil-
mer McLean met them, and invited the party to his
house, a brick mansion containing eight rooms; and
his invitation was accepted.
It is a notable fact, that this Mr. McLean lived
near Manassas, at the outbreak of the war, and the

ANNUNIKALIN
HARPER'S FERRY.

FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
305
battle of Bull Run was fought near his house, so
that he was forced to leave it; and he removed to
Appomattox Court-house. The house he left was
riddled to pieces by deadly missiles; and his house
at Appomattox was used by the generals and their
aides, at the close of the war, for signing the terms
of surrender, embraced in the following docu-
ment:
* APPOMATTOX COURT-HOUSE, A., April 9, 1865.
“ General, -In accordance with the substance of my
letter to you of the 8th instant, I propose to receive the
surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia on the follow-
ing terms, to wit: Rolls of all the officers and men to be
made in duplicate, one copy to be given to an officer to be
designated by me, the other to be retained by such officer
or officers as you may designate. The officers to give
their individual paroles not to take up arms against the
Government of the United States until properly exchanged ;
and each company or regimental commander sign a like
parole for the men of their commands. The arms, artil-
lery, and public property to be parked and stacked, and
turned over to the officers appointed by me to receive
them. This will not embrace the side-arms of the officers,
nor their private horses or baggage. This done, each
officer and man will be allowed to return to his home, not
to be disturbed by United States authority so long as they
observe their paroles and the laws in force where they may
reside.
“U. S. GRANT,
“Licutenant-General.
“Gen. R. E. Lee.”
After the signatures were attached, Lee re-
marked, -
“I forgot one thing, General. Many of the artil-

306
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
lery and cavalry horses in my army belong to the
men who have them in charge. But it is too late to
speak of that now.
Grant (interrupting). — “I will instruct my parol-
ing officers that all the enlisted men of your cavalry
and artillery who own horses are to retain them,
just as the officers do theirs. They will need them
for their spring plowing and other farm work.”
Lee (with great earnestness). — “General, there
is nothing you could have done to accomplish more
good, either for them or for the Government."
After hesitating a moment, Lee added,
“I would like also to have my soldiers furnished
with a parole to protect them from Confederate con-
scription officers.”
“It shall be done,” answered Grant.
Greater courtesy and magnanimity was never
shown by a conqueror to the conquered. Northern
criticism of Grant's lenient policy were numerous
and sharp; but time has vindicated it.
Three days after the aforesaid document was
signed, the ceremony of surrender occurred at
Appomattox Court-house. In order to avoid all
parade, and to gratify his own feelings of true sym-
pathy for the conquered general, Grant did not ap-
pear on the scene. General Chamberlain, of Maine,
was delegated to receive the sword of Lee, with in-
structions to return it to him in recognition of a
brave and able officer. When the Southern soldiers
marched out to lay down their arms, and battered
colors, hundreds of them did it with streaming
eyes, while Union soldiers looked on in silence, not

FALL OF THE CONFEDERACY.
307
a word or act of exultation appearing throughout the
lines. On the day of the surrender, General Grant
ordered twenty thousand rations to be distributed to
the Confederate army, who were hungry and ex-
hausted.
On the next morning, General Grant's rebel
cousin, of Virginia, was brought in to him, a cousin
he had not seen since boyhood.
Grant. --"Are you one of Aunt Rachel's sons ?”
Prisoner. “Yes ; Charley."
Grant. -"What are you doing here?”
Prisoner. —“I have been fighting in Lee's army.”
Grant. — “Bad business, Charley. What do you
want to do now?"
Prisoner. — “I want to go home !"
Grant. — “Have you got a horse ?”
Prisoner. — “No; mine was killed under me, day
before yesterday.”
Grant. -
—“Have you got any money?"
Prisoner. —"No."
“Well, here are fifty dollars, and you will be
furnished with a horse and pass. That is the best
I can do for you."
Union and rebel officers and men mingled to-
gether freely. A Confederate officer said,
“You astonish us with your generosity.”
Another said, “I loved the cause, but we are
fairly beaten; now the stars and stripes are my flag,
and I will be as true to it as you."
General Gordon remarked, “This is bitterly humili-
ating to me; but I console myself by thinking that
the whole country rejoices that the war is over."
-

XX.
THE NATION'S GRATITUDE.
HE fall of Richmond on April 2d, set all
the bells of the North ringing, cannons
firing, and people shouting. Excepting
some of the large cities, the news of its
capture did not reach the prople generally until early
Monday morning, when it was hailed with almost
frantic demonstrations of joy. Business was sus-
pended, mills stopped, legislatures adjourned; no-
body could work with a will; they wanted to re-
joice. They knew that the fall of Richmond was the
end of the Rebellion. The enemy might evade cap-
ture for a time, and fight more, but the end was near.
The bottom had dropped out of the Confederacy,
and no miracle could put it back. There was reason
for general rejoicing.
But the climax of joy was not attained until Lee
surrendered to Grant, just one week later. The
country had witnessed no such demonstration of joy
since Cornwallis surrendered at Yorktown, bringing
to a close the eight years' war of the American Rev-
olution. We shall make no attempt to describe the
scene throughout the loyal States; nor to measure
the gratitude to General Grant which was manifested
in every public gathering. The names of Lincoln

THE NATION'S GRATITUDE.
309
and Grant were on every loyal lip; and no gift, or
praise, or honor, was too great for these remarkable
benefactors.
The surrender of Johnston to Sherman soon fol-
lowed, and then every other scattered fragment of
the Confederate army; and war ceased throughout
the land.
On the morning of April 13th, Grant arrived at
Washington. In the evening there was an illumina-
tion of the public buildings never before equalled in
that city.
Unbounded enthusiasm possessed the
crowds of people in the street.
President Lincoln,
ordering his carriage, requested General Grant to
drive out with Mrs. Lincoln to witness the display.
His appearance on the street was the signal for re-
newed expressions of delight. Round after round of
cheers rent the air, and spread wildly from street to
street. The heart of the victorious chief must have
swelled with an honest pride, though friends could
discover no change in his demeanor. The same
quiet, thoughtful, unpretentious appearance charac-
terized him in the hour of victory as in that of battle.
There was a meeting of the Cabinet on the 14th,
to consider the grave questions which peace at once
raised. General Grant was present by special re-
quest. It was just four years on that day since the
flag of Sumter was assailed. Plans for the early
restoration of the South were discussed, in which
General Grant participated with more than ordinary
interest.
President Lincoln was very much exhausted by
continued application to business, night and day, and

310
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Mr. Colfax and other friends had secured his promise
to attend the theatre that night, thinking it would
prove a much needed relaxation. General Grant was
invited to join them, but he had planned to accom-
pany Mrs. Grant to Burlington, N. J., where their
children were attending school, and he begged to be
excused. On that night President Lincoln was
assassinated in Ford's Theatre; and an attempt was
made upon the life of Secretary Seward in his room.
As learned thereafter, General Grant was included
in the conspiracy of the assassins; and had he re-
mained in Washington on that night it is probable
that he would have fallen with Mr. Lincoln. It was
remembered afterwards that J. Wilkes Booth, the
assassin, galloped for some distance beside the car.
riage in which Mr. and Mrs. Grant rode to the
station, looking in to discover who was there. That
watchful Providence which had shielded him through
four years of peril on the battle-field, guarded and
guided him now that secret enemies sought his life.
His work was not all done. Providence had other
labor for him to perform ; and the Nation wanted he
should do it.
General Grant reached Philadelphia at midnight,
on the 14th, and had crossed the city in a carriage
to the railway ferry, when a telegram from Stanton,
announcing the terrible tragedy, reached him. He
accompanied his wife to Burlington, where he
ordered a special train, and immediately returned to
Washington.
Perhaps if Lincoln had not been assassinated, the
loyal people of the country would have readily ac-

THE NATION'S GRATITUDE.
311
quiesced in Grant's terms of surrender to Lee But
the baseness of that act, approved if not instigated
by Southern leaders, arrayed multitudes of them
against Grant's lenient policy. They demanded
severity and retaliation. Forgetting the eminent
services of Grant in saving the country, in their sor-
row and madness they denounced him in terms that
were unjustifiable and cruel. But whatever else
may
be said about those terms, they certainly proved
General Grant to be one of the most humane soldiers
ever known, incapable of exultation over a fallen foe,
and merciful even to his worst enemies. If true
magnanimity and generous sympathy on the part of
a victor ever excelled this, we know not on what
page of history to find it recorded. One who knew
the General's motives well said, -
“Grant had given his very liberal terms at Appo-
mattox partly from policy. He knew that if Lee de-
clined them his troops could not be kept together
after learning their nature; and that if he accepted,
Johnston's army also, learning their generosity,
would grow clamorous for peace.
“He had given them partly from feeling. Like all
our soldiers, he realized how fearfully the South had
been punished; and if the rebels were now willing to
lay down their arms, obey the laws, and not oppress
Union white men or Union black men at the South,
he thought it unworthy of a great people to degrade
or humiliate them. He wanted no more bloodshed,
no vengeance, no requiring that men who had staked
all should be glad that they had lost all, or manifest
any sudden affection for their conquerors.
The

312
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
national authority restored; those who had helped to
restore it fully protected from their late foes; and he
was willing to leave the rest to the softening influ-
ences of time.”
On the sixteenth day of April, our Government
paroled and liberated all prisoners of war, numbering
sixty-three thousand. The aggregate number of the
enemy surrendered in all the rebel commands, was
only about one hundred thousand, although on the
rolls there were one hundred and seventy-five thou-
sand. The rolls of the Union military force, on the
first day of May, showed ONE MILLION FIVE HUN-
DRED AND SIXTEEN MEN.
Over EIGHT HUNDRED
THOUSAND soldiers were mustered out in six months.
The fact is without a parallel in history.
On the twenty-second and twenty-third days of
May, a grand review of the Union army, on their way
home from the battle-fields of the South, occurred in
Washington. Such a military review was never be-
fore known in the world, so imposing, so extensive,
so captivating, with uniforms, banners, caparisoned
steeds, and martial music. The whole city was ar-
rayed in bunting and flags. Beautifully decorated
mottoes appeared by the hundred. "HONOR TO THE
BRAVE!” “WELCOME, SOLDIERS !” “VICKSBURG!”
“SHILOH!” “WILDERNESS !” On the Capitol was
this inscription,
« THE ONLY NATIONAL DEBT WE CAN NEVER PAY,
IS THE DEBT WE OWE TO THE VICTORIOUS UNION
SOLDIERS !”
The school-children of the city came out in force,
with music and banners, and sung, “WHEN JOHNNY
-

THE NATION'S GRATITUDE.
313
COMES MARCHING HOME,” and other favorite airs with
loyal people.
Through two whole days, General Grant, President
Johnson, and other high officials, stood to review the
triumphant Union army, as regiment after regiment
filed past the presidential mansion, in such a display of
military glory as none of them ever witnessed before.
It is probable that General Grant himself never had
so exalted an idea of the grandeur of his army as that
review afforded him.
On the second day of June, the Lieutenant-General
issued his final congratulatory order to his vast
army:
“Soldiers of the Army of the United States: — By
your patriotic devotion to your country in the hour
of danger and alarm, your magnificent fighting, brav.
ery, and endurance, you have maintained the suprem-
acy of the Union and the Constitution, overthrown
all armed opposition to the enforcement of the laws,
and of the proclamations forever abolishing slavery
(the cause and pretext of the Rebellion), and opened
the way to the rightful authorities to restore order,
and inaugurate peace on a permanent and enduring
basis on every foot of American soil.
"Your marches, sieges, and battles, in distance,
duration, resolution, and brilliancy of results, dim the
lustre of the world's past military achievements, and
will be the patriot's precedent in defense of liberty
and right in all time to come.
“In obedience to your country's call, you left your
homes and families and volunteered in its defense.
Victory has crowned your valor and secured the pur-

314
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
pose of your patriotic hearts; and with the gratitude
of your countrymen and the highest honors a great
and free nation can accord, you will soon be permit-
ted to return to your homes and families, conscious
of having discharged the highest duty of American
citizens.
“To achieve the glorious triumphs, and secure to
yourselves, your fellow-countrymen, and posterity the
blessings of free institutions, tens of thousands of
your gallant comrades have fallen and sealed the
priceless legacy with their lives.
The graves of
these a grateful Nation bedews with tears, honors
their memories, and will ever cherish and support
their stricken families.”
This document is alike worthy of the head and
heart of the General. No wonder that the soldiers
loved him !
In June, General Grant was called to West Point;
and, on his return, a grand reception was tendered
him at the Fifth Avenue Hotel in New York. It
was one of the most brilliant companies that ever
assembled in the metropolis. Everything about it
was on a grand scale. Among the decorations was
the national flag made of tuberoses, jessamines,
heliotropes, and camellias. It was a part of the
"show-business” which eclipsed anything which
General Grant had seen hitherto. He quailed before
the costly compliments and honors more than he did
before the grape and canister of Shiloh.
At the close of the war, the Lieutenant-General
established his head-quarters at Washington, where,
as head of the armies of the United States, his hands

THE NATION'S GRATITUDE.
315
were as full of business as ever, only less bloody.
The military department of the Government could
not be abandoned, while the work of reconstruction
was in its incipient stages.
In June, a great fair opened in Chicago to assist
disabled soldiers and their families. General Grant
was invited to be present, in order to draw the
people. Mrs. Sherman invited him, also, to make a
contribution to the fair. He responded cheerfully
by contributing “Old Jack,” the cream-colored horse
which he rode the first eighteen months of the war.
So “Old Jack” was shipped to Chicago, and was the
centre of attraction until Grant himself arrived. The
Lieutenant-General put the horse in the shade ; and
yet the “Great North-west” could not pay suitable
tribute to the hero of Donelson without the aid of
the horse.
When Grant alighted at the station in Chicago, he
found a multitude which no man would think of num-
bering, crowded into that city to do him honor. The
crowd extended from the station, not only as far as the
eye could see, but through nearly all the streets of the
city —a patriotic, happy, uproarious mass of human-
ity. And there, waiting at the station, was “Old
Jack,” with saddle and bridle on, to bear his mas-
ter through the streets. The General was some-
what confused at first, for “Old Jack” was not to
carry him now into a Shiloh battle, but into the
“show-business"; and to this the conqueror of
Lee demurred at first. But the Fair Committee
insisted that it was a part of their well-considered
programme, and he must ride faithful “Old Jack'

316
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
overy
once more before the beast was placed upon the
retired list.
General Grant, being a very pliable man, notwith-
standing his wife's assertion that he always was
obstinate,” yielded to their solicitations, and mounted
the horse, without spur or whip, and jogged through
the streets, amidst cheers that seemed to jar the
skies, and the thunder of a hundred guns announc
ing, “THE CONQUERING HERO COMES !”
He had been drawn in “a coach and six,” both
white and black, and now he was forced to confess
that the managers of the fair had selected the most
appropriate mode of conveyance possible for the oc-
casion. The people enjoyed his ride hugely, whether
he did or not; and ten thousand people welcomed
him to Union Hall. The band played “The Red,
White, and Blue" as he entered, but the deafening
applause of ten thousand voices drowned the music.
General Hooker presided, and he introduced General
Grant to the immense audience as the hero of the
The General said, -
« Ladies and Gentlemen: As I never made a
speech myself, I will ask Governor Yates to return
the thanks which I should fail to express.
Governor Yates responded in one of his glowing
speeches, that stirred every heart. Then General
Sherman was called for, and he replied, -
“I am here to-day to listen; I am not going
to make any speech whatever. Always ready,
always willing, always proud to do anything the
Lieutenant-General asked me to do, I know he
never asked me to make a speech.”
war.
2

THE NATION'S GRATITUDE.
317
“No," quickly responded Grant, “I never asked a
soldier to do what I could not do myself.” Great
applause followed.
With all his gravity, the General was quick-witted,
and often entertained his friends by his dry humor.
Since we began to write his life, we have met with
the following incident, which is one of the best on
record, - in the line of humor.
When Grant was in command in South-eastern
Missouri, he led an expedition against a rebel force
in North-east Arkansas, one hundred and ten miles
distant. Much of the way was through a wilder-
ness, and there were few settlers anywhere in that
region. Lieutenant Wickfield of an Indiana Cav-
alry regiment, commanded the advance guard, con-
sisting of eight mounted men. About noon of the
second or third day out, Wickfield came across a
cabin. He dismounted and entered with his men.
“Can you get us something to eat ?” he inquired.
The woman looked him over, and then asked, –
“Who are you?”
“I am Brigadier-General Grant."
She had heard of Grant, so she and other mem-
bers of the family hastened to put on the table all
there was in the cabin, of which the men partook
heartily and thankfully. When they got through,
there was only one pie left.
“What is to pay?" asked Wickfield.
“Nothing, sir; you are welcome.”
They hurried forward, and one hour after Grant
came up to the same cabin, and said to the woman
who stood in the door,--

318
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“ Can you cook us a meal ?"
No, we can't; for General Grant has just been
here, and eaten everything in the house except one
pumpkin-pie.”
Well, that's bad,” replied Grant, perceiving at
once that Wickfield meant to play a joke. “What is
your name?"
“Selvidge,” answered the woman.
Flinging a half-dollar to her, Grant added, -
“Will you keep that pie till I send an officer for
it.”
“I will, certainly,” she answered.
After selecting a camping-ground, towards night,
Grant issued an order for a parade at half-past six,
and requested officers to see that their men turned
out.
« What can it mean?” said one.
“The enemy is near, no doubt,” said another.
“Some important instructions," a third.
But when the men were formed in lines, the
assistant adjutant-general rode in front, and read
the following order :-
“HEAD-QUARTERS, ARMY IN THE FIELD.
“ SPECIAL ORDER No.
“Lieutenant Wickfield, of the Indiana Cavalry, having
on this day eaten everything in Mrs. Selvidge's house, at
the crossing of the Trenton and Pocahontas and Black
River and Cape Girardeau roads, except one pumpkin-pie,
Lieutenant Wickfield is hereby ordered to return with an
escort of one hundred cavalry and eat that pie also.
“U. S. GRANT,
“Brigadier-General Commanding.'
.

THE NATION'S GRATITUDE.
319
The parade was over, and every one was inquir-
ing to know what it all meant. They learned very
soon, however; and the camp was filled with mer-
riment. The jocose Lieutenant collected his escort
to return and eat the pie that night, and de-
parted amidst peals of laughter; and he never heard
the last of it. Nor did Grant ever know that his
name was used thereafter by any party foraging for
himself.
To return to the Chicago Fair. “Old Jack”
brought a thousand dollars for the benefit of
disabled soldiers. Nothing could have been more
appropriate. The proceeds of the Fair were over
two hundred and fifty thorisand dollars; twice as
much as it would have been f General Grant had
not been there. The revolver which Jeff. Davis had
in his hand when he was captured brought a large
price. So did the eagle of the Eighth Wisconsin
Infantry, which was carried all through the war; fif-
teen thousand dollars' worth of his photographs were
sold. The following characteristic letter from Presi-
dent Lincoln to a lady in St. Louis, who wrote to
him for his autograph, was a relic sold for a great
price:
“Fondly do we hope, fervently do we pray, that
this mighty scourge of war may speedily pass away.
Yet, if it should be God's will that it should con-
tinue until all the wealth piled up by the bondman's
two hundred and fifty years of unrequited labor
shall be sunk, and every drop of blood drawn by the
lash shall be paid by another drawn by the sword, as
was said three thousand years ago, so still it must be

320
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
said, The judgments of the Lord are true and
righteous altogether.'”
General Grant' returned to Washington, to find
delegations there to urge him to visit New Eng-
land. The request was too urgent to be refused.
In July he went to Saratoga, and from there to
Massachusetts and Maine; making a brief tour
through Canada, and returning to Galena, his old
home.
In Boston the welcome extended to him was
remarkable. People crowded into the city from
every part of New England. Some came a hundred,
and even two hundred, miles. The last yard of
bunting was bought in the stores for the display, and
thousands of flags fluttered from the tops of build-
ings and ships in the harbor. Everywhere through-
out his tour, the effort to do him honor was the
same.
When he reached Galena, one dense mass of
human beings filled the town, and the enthusiasm
was unbounded. Cannon boomed, bands played,
banners waved, the people cheered; and he was con-
ducted through an arch spanning a street, bearing
the inscription, wrought in flowers: “GENERAL, THE
SIDEWALK IS BUILT."
The citizens had presented him with a house cost-
ing sixteen thousand dollars, thoroughly furnished;
and built a sidewalk from it to the station, a half
mile away.
Two hundred flags floated over the De Soto
House; and a triumphal arch spanned the main
street, having inscribed on one side:-

THE NATION'S GRATITUDE. .
321
« Welcome to Our Citizen."
WELDON RAILROAD."
“ WILDERNESS."
“ RICHMOND.”
« FAIR OAKS."
“ PETERSBURG."
6 FIVE FORKS."
On the other side:--
“Hail to the Chief, who in Triumph Advances.”
“ BELMONT.”
DONELSON."
" SHILOH."
“ CORINTH."
“ LOOKOUT MOUNTAIN.”
“ CHATTANOOGA."
“ VICKSBURG."
APPOMATTOX COURT-HOUSE."
92
He was escorted past the old leather-store, where
a magnificent arch was erected, under which stood
thirty-six girls in white, each representing a State
of the Union, and bearing the National colors.
As Grant passed beneath the arch, the girls rained
a shower of bouquets upon his head. Then Hon. E.
B. Washburne delivered an address of welcome, to
which Rev. J. H. Vincent replied for the General.
At the close of the public demonstration, he was
driven to his new house, where old friends and
neighbors rejoiced to see him alight.
His duties made it necessary for him to dwell in
Washington so long as he held the position of lieu-
tenant-general. In due time he repaired thither,
and important work accumulated upon his hands.
The President and Cabinet never decided important
questions relating to reconstruction without consult-
ing him. His knowledge and judgment were con-
stantly brought into requisition.
Congress enacted a bill reviving the grade of
"General of the Army of the United States,” which

322
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
no American, but Washington, ever held. It was
done specially to honor Grant, — with no design that
any other American should ever share it, —and he
was appointed to fill the office. When the bill was
under discussion, Senator Yates of Illinois, who
signed Grant's commission as colonel, said,
“ Lincoln wisely read the Nation's will in com-
mitting to him the command of all our armies, and
particularly of the unlucky, but heroic, Army of the
Potomac; which, baffled, but not beaten, had stood
for long years like a wall of fire against the assaults
of treason. And here, again, victory followed the
invincible Grant; and in a series of battles more
bloody than Waterloo, more brilliant than Austerlitz,
he displayed the sterling qualities of the great com-
mander. . . It was the two-handed sword of
Cour de Lion against the flashing cimeter of the
Paladin; it was the axe of the Norseman, thundering
on the light shield of the Saxon, or the Celt.”

MULE
XXI.
BETWEEN WAR AND THE WHITE HOUSE.
N
LTHOUGH General Grant was a military
man, he held, from the close of the war,
that military rule should be employed only
as a necessity in the work of reconstruc-
tion. It should be abandoned altogether, as soon as
civil government could assert and maintain itself in
the late rebellious States. For example: President
Johnson's apparently disloyal course was attracting
attention; and his policy towards Maryland, in re-
spect to apprehended troubles in electing a Legisla-
ture, was declared, by leading Republicans, to be
identical with the policy of Jefferson Davis. He
proposed that General Grant should send United
States troops into the State, to maintain order; but
the General protested as follows:-
“ The conviction is forced on my mind that no
reason now exists for giving or promising the mili-
tary aid of the Government to support the laws of
Maryland. The tendency of giving such aid or
promise would be to produce the very result in-
tended to be averted. So far, there seems to be
merely a very bitter contest for political ascendency
in the State,

324
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“Military interference would be interpreted as
giving aid to one of the factions, no matter how
pure the intentions, or how guarded and just the
instructions. It is a contingency I hope never to
see arise in this country, while I occupy the position
of General-in-Chief of the army, to have to send
troops into a State, in full relations with the general
Government, on the eve of an election, to preserve
peace. If insurrection does come, the law provides
the method of calling out forces to suppress it. No
such condition seems to exist now.”
The President desired that he should go to Mexico,
to represent the Government, for the purpose of
preventing or adjusting difficulties there; but he
declined, for fear that the military power would be
used in his absence where it would serve to compli-
cate affairs. General Sherman said to Grant, -
“You are right; don't you go. We need you here
every moment."
And he went to the President and said, “Grant
ought not to go to Mexico, — he is needed here; but I
can go as well as not. My trunk is always packed.”
Until Sherman thus expressed himself, President
Johnson supposed that he would favor military inter-
vention in Maryland; and Sherman would have
filled Grant's place during his absence in Mexico.
Hence, Johnson's anxiety to send him thither. But
Grant remained at home, and Sherman went.
On the question of negro suffrage, he said, -
“I never could have believed that I should favor
giving negroes the right to vote; but that seems to
me the only solution of our difficulties."

BETWEEN WAR AND THE WHITE HOUSE. 325
A necessity commanded his support at once,
whether in war or peace.
Leading Southerners, in the winter of 1866–7,
opposed to giving the ballot to negroes, asked his
advice, and he gave it plainly, thus:-
“Go to the Union Republicans in Congress, and
to them alone. Have nothing whatever to do with
Northerners who opposed the war; they will never
again be intrusted with power. The more you con-
sort with them, the more exacting the Republicans
will be, and ought to be. When you get home, urge
your people to accept negro suffrage. If you had
promptly adopted the constitutional amendment
abolishing slavery, or the one making negroes
citizens, and guaranteeing the public debt, Con-
gress would undoubtedly have admitted you ere this.
Now it will add impartial suffrage. The sooner you
accept that, the better for all concerned.”
President Johnson was opposed to these views of
General Grant; but the latter held the confidence
of the loyal people to such an extent, that the
former had not the courage to wage a direct war
7
upon him.
The President came into collision with Secretary
Stanton, and conferred with Grant about removing
him ; but the latter stoutly opposed the measure
verbally, and subsequently opposed it even more
strenuously by letter, because of “the great danger
to the welfare of the country.” At the same time,
Johnson proposed to remove General Sheridan, which
Grant opposed with all his might, saying, –
“He is universally and deservedly beloved by the

326
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
people who sustained this Government through its
trials, and feared by those who would still be its
enemies. It fell to the lot of but few men to do as
much against an armed enemy as General Sheridan
did during the Rebellion; and it is within the scope
of the ability of but few in this or any other country
to do what he has.
And he closed his letter with the following plain,
fearless opposition :-
“In conclusion, allow me to say, as a friend desir-
ing peace and quiet, the welfare of the whole coun-
try, North and South, that it is, in my opinion, more
than the loyal people of this country (I mean those
who supported the Government during the great
Rebellion) will quietly submit to, to see the very
men of all others whom they have expressed con-
fidence in, removed.
“I would not have taken the liberty of addressing
the Executive of the United States thus but for the
conversation on the subject alluded to in this letter,
and from a sense of duty, feeling that I know I am
right in this matter.”
But the obstinate President, — made more obsti-
nate, no doubt, by his intemperate habits,—did
remove Secretary Stanton, when Congress was not
in session; and he appointed General Grant in his
place as Secretary of War. In the circumstances,
probably, he did not dare to remove Stanton and put
any one but Grant in his place. General Grant
accepted the appointment solely because he feared
that, if he did not accept, another man, in full
sym-
pathy with the President, would be appointed; and

BETWEEN WAR AND THE WHITE HOUSE. 327
on.
such a Secretary would come into immediate col-
lision with Congress, and hinder the work of recon-
struction.
The President, also, issued an order on the 17th of
August, removing Sheridan, to which order General
Grant protested in the following communication,
which elicited the universal commendation of loyal
people:-
“I am pleased to avail myself of your invitation
to urge [Johnson accompanied his order with a re-
quest to Grant to make any suggestions] in the
name of a patriotic people, who have sacrificed hun-
dreds of thousands of loyal lives, and thousands of
millions of treasure, to preserve the integrity and
union of this country, that this order be not insisted
It is unmistakably the expressed wish of the
country, that General Sheridan should not be re-
moved from his present command. This is a repub-
lic, where the will of the people is the law of the
land. I beg that their voice may be heard.
“General Sheridan has performed his civil duties
faithfully and intelligently. His removal will only
be regarded as an effort to defeat the laws of Con-
gress. It will be interpreted by the unreconstructed
element in the South, — those who did all they could
to break
up this Government by arms, and now wish
to be the only element consulted as to the method
of restoring order,—as a triumph. It will embolden
them to renewed opposition to the will of the loyal
masses, believing that they have the Executive with
them.”
Attorney-General Stanberry, who was in full

328
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
sympathy with Johnson, gave his opinion that de-
partment commanders could not remove civil officers
who' attempted to obstruct the laws of Congress.
But General Grant believed they could, and said that
"they are responsible for the faithful execution of
the reconstruction acts of Congress.” After the
Attorney-General published his opinion, Grant tele-
graphed to Pope : --
“Enforce your own construction of the military
bill, until ordered to do otherwise. The opinion of
the Attorney-General has not been distributed to dis-
trict commanders in language or manner entitling it
to the force of an order; nor can I suppose that the
President intended it to have such force."
When Congress reassembled, the Senate refused
to sanction the removal of Stanton, whereupon
Grant resigned. His brief conduct of the business
of the War Department proved his eminent fit-
ness for that position. Many leading Republicans
claimed that the office had never been administered
with so much ability. He stopped the employment
of mounted orderlies and of ambulances not absolutely
required; selling the horses and vehicles. He re-
quired all proposals for supplies to be properly
advertised, and let to the lowest bidder, instead of
being given to some friend or favorite. He ordered
that soldiers on the frontier should gather the hay
and fuel necessary, instead of paying contractors a
great price for them, and that Government teams
should deliver them. He prohibited commanding
officers employing civilians as clerks, mechanics, or
laborers, or to do any work which the soldiers could

BETWEEN WAR AND THE WHITE HOUSE. 329
do; and he gave notice that any officer who diso-
beyed should have the expense incurred charged to
his own personal account. In this way he reduced
the current expenses of the department more than
half a million a month; and, at the same time, sold
stores and material in the quarter-master's depart-
ment to the amount of many millions of dollars.
General Grant was firm, too, in his opinion that
the National Government must not exhibit a spirit
of exultation or retaliation in the final settlement of
the difficulties. He had an eye to the future har-
mony of the North and South, as indispensable to
the unity and prosperity of the Nation; and he
believed that the largest magnanimity possible
towards the conquered was absolutely necessary to
this end. Hence, his magnanimous spirit in sub-
mitting terms of surrender to Lee, terms which
he ever vindicated with the soundest logic and the
noblest sentiments.
He did not hesitate to come directly in collision
with the President and Congress, in urging national
magnanimity in the treatment of even traitors.
When it was proposed to arrest General Lee for
treason, he protested against the measure as a viola-
tion of the terms of surrender which he accepted.
He was called before the Judiciary Committee of
Congress in July, and said, —
I frequently had to intercede for Gen-
eral Lee and other paroled officers, on the ground
that their parole, so long as they obeyed the laws of
the United States, protected them from arrest and
trial. The President at that time occupied exactly
-

330
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
2
the reverse grounds, viz. : that they should be tried
and punished. He wanted to know when the time
would come that they should be punished. I told
him not so long as they obeyed the law and com-
plied with the stipulation.”
Eldridge. -“You looked on that in the nature of
a parole, and held that they could only be tried
when they violated that parole?”
Grant. -"Yes, that is the view I took of the
question.
Eldridge. - -"Did you consider that that applied
to Jefferson Davis ?."
Grant. — “No, sir; he did not take any parole.
It applied to no person who was captured —
only to those who were paroled.”
Eldridge. — “Did the President insist that Gen-
eral Lee should be tried for treason ?"
Grant. “He contended for it.
I insisted
on it that General Lee would not have surrendered
his army, and given up all their arms, if he had sup-
posed that after surrender he was going to be tried
for treason and hanged. I thought we got a very
good equivalent for the lives of a few leaders, in
getting all their arms and getting themselves under
control, bound by their oaths to obey the laws.
“I never claimed that the parole gave these pris-
oners any political rights whatever. I thought that
that was a matter entirely with Congress, over
which I had no control; that simply as General-in-
Chief commanding the army, I had a right to stipu-
late for the surrender on terms which protected
their lives. That is all I claim. The parole gave
.

BETWEEN WAR AND THE WHITE HOUSE. 331
9)
them protection and exemption from punishment
for an offense not in violation of the rules of civil-
ized warfare, so long as their parole was kept.”
That General Grant's lenient and magnanimous
policy prevailed, was fortunate for the country. If
his views and recommendations on certain other
difficult questions had been adopted, instead of fol-
lowing the lead of partisan Congressmen, there is no
question but that Government would have been the
gainer.
After the surrender of Lee, the Union army he-
gan to salute Grant by firing cannon. He directed
the firing to cease at once, saying,
“ It will wound the feelings of our prisoners, who
have become our countrymen again."
A few months after the war closed, Grant was
waited upon by a Congressional Committee, of which
Charles Sumner was chairman, to propose that a
picture of Lee's surrender should be painted, and
placed in the rotunda of the Capitol. The General
listened respectfully to their proposal, and replied,
“So far as I am concerned, I can never consent
to any picture being placed in the Capitol to com-
memorate a victory in which our own countrymen
were the losers.”
However much any of us may have differed from
General Grant in his policy then, there are very
few
thoughtful citizens who do not approve of it now.
Rebellion' in the family can never be succeeded by
peace, except by forgiving and forgetting; and it is
equally true of the Nation. Like Abraham Lincoln,
Grant was tender and kind, incapable of malice

332
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
even towards his enemies, and altogether too great
to be revengeful. In consequence, the North and
the South are more rapidly becoming one people.
General Badeau has recently said, in The Cen-
tury, -
“The men whom he conquered never forgot his
magnanimity. A few months after Appomattox, he
made a tour through the Southern States, and then
entered Richmond for the first time. Had he been
the savior instead of the captor of the town, he
could hardly have been more cordially received.
The Southerners felt indeed that he had been a sav-
ior to them. He had saved them from the rancor
and revengeful spirit of many at the North. The
terms he had granted them at Appomattox were un-
exampled for clemency; and when Andrew Johnson
attempted to violate those terms, Grant declared he
would resign his position in the army unless they
were respected. At Richmond, Raleigh, Charles-
ton, Savannah, the most important Southerners,
civilians, and soldiers made it their duty to call
upon him, to welcome him, to show him their grati-
tude.
“At Raleigh the State Legislature was in session,
and he was invited to be present, and the body rose
as he entered the Capitol which his armies had
captured not six months before. Important South-
erners soon addressed him, requesting him to be.
come a candidate for the Presidency, assuring him
of the unanimous desire of the South to see him at
the head of the Government. Gen. Richard Tay-
lor came to me on this errand, and urged that

BETWEEN WAR AND THE WHITE HOUSE. 333
Grant should allow himself to become the candidate
of the Democrats."
General Grant made the tour through the South
to which General Badeau refers above, in the winter
of 1866–7. On his return he made a report, at the
request of President Johnson, from which we extract
the following:
“I am satisfied that the mass of thinking men of the
South accept the present situation of affairs in good
faith. The questions which have hitherto divided
the sentiments of the people of the two sections -
slavery and State rights, or the right of a State to
secede from the Union - they regard as having been
settled forever by the highest tribunal - arms -- that
man can resort to. I was pleased to learn from the
leading men whom I met, that they not only accepted
the decision arrived at as final, but, now that the
smoke of battle has cleared away, and time has been
given for reflection, that this decision has been a for-
tunate one for the whole country, they receiving the
like benefits from it with those who opposed them in
the field and in the council.
“The Southern States are anxious to return to
self-government within the Union as soon as possible;
that while reconstructing they want and require pro-
tection from the Government; that they are in earn-
est in wishing to do what they think is required by
the Government, not humiliating to them as citizens,
and that if such a course was pointed out they would
pursue it in good faith. It is to be regretted that
there can not be a greater commingling at this time
between the citizens of the two sections, and partic-

334
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
my right.”
ularly with those intrusted with the law-making
power."
In February, 1867, he visited New York again,
where the leather-trade invited him to a costly ban-
quet. He was presented with ONE HUNDRED THOU-
SAND DOLLARS from the citizens. The citizens of
Philadelphia had previously given him thirty thou-
sand.
On this trip he visited the rooms of the Union
Relief Committee, and was there shown two hundred
and seventy specimens of penmanship executed by
soldiers who had lost their right arms. Grant re-
marked, -
“These boys write better with their left hands
than I do with
There was no part of his experience in New York
city, at this time, which won his heart so much as
the achievements of these “boys in blue” in penman-
ship, with their left hands.
We have called attention to a few of the complex
tasks to which General Grant was called, between
the close of the war and his occupancy of the White
House. These facts confirm previous statements,
that General Grant has never been understood and
appreciated until actual work has proved his fitness
for every position. In every office he has surprised
his friends by his singular ability to perform what-
ever he undertook, readily, easily, speedily. Ques-
tions of statesmanship were no more difficult for his
versatile talents to compass than questions of the
camp and field. We have seen that he was alike at
home in all.

BETWEEN WAR AND THE WHITE HOUSE. 335
The absence of petty jealousies, never indulging
resentment or a personal pique, conceding to all their
just deserts, whether friend or foe, happy in the suc-
cesses of others, and always simple and unassuming
in the highest position — these qualities made the
General great as a military leader. Small men never
rise above piques and jealousies; these are proof of
weak minds.
History can furnish no parallel to the moral gran-
deur of that scene in Washington, when Mr. Blaine
and other leaders proposed to fix matters so in Con-
gress that Grant could return to his post of general-
in-chief, after having served the country as Presi-
dent.
“We will adopt a resolution in both Houses of
Congress, giving you leave of absence for four years,
so that you can resume your position at the close of
your Presidency,” said Mr. Blaine to Grant a short
time before his inauguration.
General Grant was not favorably impressed by the
proposition. Another added, -
“The rank of general-in-chief was created for you
alone, and it is not just that you should sacrifice it
by going up higher for four years to serve your
country.”
“ It strikes me differently,” replied Grant; “and
I cannot consent to such an arrangement. I could
not sleep at night if I felt that I was depriving Sher-
man and others of promotion which they have earned
as fairly as I can be said to have earned mine."
He insisted that General Sherman should succeed
him in the office, and he did.

336
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
-
---
We have said that history does not furnish a par-
allel to the above, in honest friendship and unselfish
aims. But perhaps it is paralleled by another inci-
dent, illustrating the lofty spirit of patriotism and
true friendship, which characterized both Grant and
Sherman. General Grant had been for several
months in front of Petersburg, apparently accom-
plishing nothing, while General Sherman had cap-
tured Atlanta, and completed his grand "march to
the sea.” Then arose a strong cry to promote
Sherman to Grant's position as Lieutenant-General.
Hearing of it, Sherman wrote to Grant,
“I have written to John Sherman to stop it. I
would rather have you in command than any one else.
1 should emphatically decline any commission calcu-
lated to bring us into rivalry.”
General Grant replied,
“No one would be more pleased at your advance-
ment than I, and if you should be placed in my posi-
tion, and I put subordinate, it would not change our
relations in the least. I would make the same exer-
tions to support you that you have done to support
me, and I would do all in my power to make our
cause win.
Two great souls striving to be equally magnani-
mous ! Could anything be more beautiful and noble
in public life, where jealousy, selfishness, and double-
dealing appear to rule the hour, than such self-abne-
gation, where “each esteems the other better than
himself ?”
General Grant not only accorded to each officer
his mede of praise, but he came promptly to his
>)

BETWEEN WAR AND THE WHITE HOUSE. 337
rescue when he was unjustly criticised. Thus, when
critics were sharpon Sheridan, he said to the
public, -
“The people don't understand Sheridan. Though
he has all the popularity any man could desire, his
capacity is not appreciated. The impression seems
to be that he is only a brave, downright fighter.
Really, he is a man of admirable judgment; capable
of handling, under any circumstances, the largest
army ever seen in the United States."
And he is reported as saying more recently, “Sher-
idan is the peer of any soldier living."
We shall close this chapter by quoting from the
article of General Badeau his estimate of General
Grant's character and ability in the field and
forum:-
“ At the close of the war, the man who had led
the victorious armies was not forty-three years of
age. He had not changed in any essential qualities
from the captain in Mexico and merchant in Galena.
Developed by experience, taught by circumstance,
learning from all he saw, and even more from what
he did, as few have ever been developed or taught,
or have learned, —he, nevertheless, maintained the
self-same personality through it all. The character-
istics of the man were exactly those he manifested
as a soldier — directness and steadiness of purpose,
clearness and certainty of judgment, self-reliance,
and immutable determination.
“No capture of places, or outflanking of armies,
would have annihilated the Confederacy. It had to
be stamped out; its armies and its resources had to

338
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE
be destroyed ; its territory and its people conquered ;
its soldiers killed. Its own magnificent bravery, the
spirit of its armies, the heroism of its population,
rendered just such a course as Grant pursued indis-
pensable. His greatness lay in the fact that he per-
ceived the situation, and adapted his means to the
end. His good fortune was, that his nature was
fitted for just such emergencies.
“He who was capable of the combinations that
stretched across a continent, who could direct the
operations of a twelvemonth so that every move-
ment was a part of the plan, and finally concentrate
all his forces toward a single point, and consummate
exactly what he set out to do, a year before, with a
completeness unexampled then, and unsurpassed
since in war, may laugh at the critics who pro-
nounce him inept and blundering.
“There are many traits in Grant resembling those
displayed by Moltke. All great soldiers, indeed,
have much in common; but perhaps the parallel
between these two is closer than any other in recent
history. Both lived simply and almost unknown to
their countrymen for many years. Both are plain
in behavior, modest under unexampled success, un-
demonstrative in manner, simple in habits and tastes,
unassuming and retiring, though thrust into the
highest position. Neither ever sought advancement, ,
but each earned it by his deeds. Both are admirable
in the family, and attach friends warmly despite
their reserved and dispassionate demeanor.
“Both have expressed in their public career the
tremendous determination, the sustained energy, the

BETWEEN WAR AND THE WHITE HOUSE. 339
persistency of purpose, which the world has recog-
nized. Both have exhibited the power to hurl men
in successive masses to certain danger, or even de-
struction, in order to gain the victory which they
deemed essential to their country, as well as the
ability to control different armies simultaneously on
the widest theatres; moving them in apparently op-
posite directions only to concentrate them at last for
a single aim. One general struck down an empire,
and accomplished the capitulation of a sovereign;
the other overthrew a rebellion greater than the
world had ever seen before, and stamped out every
vestige of resistance on a continent.”

DI
XXII.
AT THE TOP.
four years.
ANIEL WEBSTER'S reply to a young
man who complained that all departments
of business were crowded with aspirants
for promotion, "ROOM ENOUGH AT THE
TOP," may be true in one sense; but its application
in the case before us is at least doubtful. There is
room at the top of the Nation for only one man in
General Grant was the eighteenth man
who had reached that high position 'in nearly one
hundred years.
There is room in the White House
for only one man at a time. The largest encourage-
ment that can be held out to aspiring men here is
twenty-five chances in one hundred years. That is
not a particularly wide opening. The way to the
top is rather “straight and narrow,” with only “here
and there a traveler.” Many there are who seek it,
but “few there be that find it.” General Grant was
one of the few; and he found the "way” without
seeking for it. The “way” came to him; he did not
go to the “way.” To numerous friends who pro-
posed to assist him to step upon the top round of the
ladder, he turned a deaf ear. There was no plan to
raise him there which met his approval.
“General, we want you for President,” said an

AT THE TOP.
341
your views
editor from Texas. “I am going to support you, and
so are my people. What shall I
say
of
when I get home?”
“Say nothing about them,” was Grant's quick
reply.
To a leading Republican who suggested to him,
“The loyal people will not take no for an answer,”
he said, “I do not want the office, and others do.'
To the suggestion that the condition of the coun-
try required that a military man be President, he
said, -
“All the military service necessary now in the
administration of the Government I can render
where I am, and more effectually, too; besides, in
a republic like ours, there is a reasonable objection
to making a President of a general.”
If interested friends had not ceased to confer with
him in respect to becoming a candidate for the presi-
dency, he never would have been their nominee. It
was not that the honor would not have been con-
genial to him ; but it was too delicate a subject for
his great modesty to discuss. He could always see
reasons why some one else should be President in-
stead of himself. Nevertheless, but one sentiment
seemed to possess loyal hearts. The “War Gov-
ernor” of Massachusetts, — John Albion Andrew,
expressed it, when he wrote to a personal friend :-
“The tendency of the hour is toward Grant, and
that is best. It is not the ideal good. It is bad for
the country that he must leave his present post
bad for him, the soldier, to try to endure the hard
fate which awaits him in civil life. But it is ap-

342
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
HUNDRED
AND
parently the best practical good the country can
have; and Grant is so square and honest a man, that
he is bound to be right in the main anywhere.”
Andrew died very suddenly three days after he
wrote as above.
A national Republican convention, in Chicago,
May 19, 1868, nominated Grant unanimously for the
presidency. Every State in the Union was repre-
sented in that convention; and the unanimity and
enthusiasm of the delegations were remarkable.
There were SIX
FIFTY delegates
present; and when, as usual, the roll of States
was called to name a presidential candidate, Gen-
eral Grant was named by SIX HUNDRED AND FIFTY
delegates! He carried every vote in the convention,
which was without a parallel.
The result was hailed with great delight by mem-
bers of the convention. The whole assembly sprang
to their feet at the announcement of the vote, and a
scene of the wildest enthusiasm followed. The
band played, hats were tossed into the air, cheer
after cheer arose, loud and long continued. Scarcely
had the glad tumult ceased, when a curtain arose in
the rear of the stage, exhibiting “a painting of two
pedestals standing in front of the White House;
one (bearing the figure of Grant) labeled, ‘Repub-
lican nominee of the Chicago Convention, May 20,
1868'; the other, ‘Democratic nominee, New York
Convention, July 4, 1868.' Between the two stood the
Goddess of Liberty, pointing with one hand to Grant,
and with the other to the vacant pedestal. Over-
head was the motto: MATCH HIM! At that moment

AT THE TOP.
343
a dove, painted in the national colors, was let loose,
and flew back and forth; and the historic eagle of
the Eighth Wisconsin added his screams to the
tumult.”
There was no such thing as mistaking the wishes
of the people after this demonstration. That was a
representative body of men, who understood the
strong desire of their constituents to make the vic-
torious leader of the American army President of
the United States.
Ex-Governor Hawley, of Connecticut, was president
of the convention; and, a few days after, officially
notified General Grant of his nomination, to which
the General replied :-
“Mr. President, and Gentlemen of the National Union
Convention, —I will endeavor, in a very short time, to write
you a letter accepting the trust you have imposed upon me.
Expressing my gratitude for the confidence you have placed
in me, I will now say but little orally, and that is to thank
you for the unanimity with which you have selected me as
a candidate for the presidential office. I can say, in addi-
tion, I looked on during the progress of the proceedings
at Chicago with a great deal of interest, and am gratified
with the harmony and unanimity which seem to have gov-
erned the deliberations of the convention. If chosen to
fill the high office for which you have selected me, I will
give to its duties the same energy, the same spirit, and the
same will that I have given to the performance of all duties
which have devolved upon me heretofore. Whether I shall
be able to perform these duties to your entire satisfaction,
time will determine. You have truly said, in the course
of your address, that I shall have no policy of my own to
enforce against the will of the people.”

344
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
-
On the 29th he wrote to the Committee:
“In formally accepting the nomination of the National
Union Republican Convention of the 21st of May, inst.,
it seems proper that some statement of views beyond the
mere acceptance of the nomination should be expressed.
“ The proceedings of the convention were marked with
wisdom, moderation, and patriotism, and I believe express
the feelings of the great mass of those who sustained the
country through its recent trials. I indorse the resolutions.
“If elected to the office of President of the United
States, it will be my endeavor to administer all the laws
in good faith, with economy, and with the view of giving
peace, quiet, and protection everywhere. In times like the
present it is impossible, or at least eminently improper, to lay
down a policy to be adhered to, right or wrong, through an
administration of four years. New political issues, not fore-
seen, are constantly arising; the views of the public on old
ones are constantly changing, and a purely 'administrative
officer should always be left free to execute the will of the
people. I always have respected that will, and always
shall.
“Peace and universal prosperity —its sequence — with
economy of administration, will lighten the burden of tax-
ation, while it constantly reduces the national debt. Let
us have peace!”
These views exhibit the spirit with which General
Grant entered upon his duties as President of the
United States. “ With malice towards none and
charity for all,” he became the Chief Executive.
Though first in war, he planned and labored for
peace.” Though conqueror of the South, he was
its best friend.
friend. His leading purpose continued
to be, to heal the breach between the North and

N
OF
mid
M
1111
ப
16:30
30
FETER
IL
KULTETUERCLE DEL
SKODEEREEEX225
03
start
ERISSERİ IRIRICHARDSONIS
THE WHITE HOUSE.

AT THE TOP.
345
South, that the two sections of country might dwell
together in unity. To this end he bent his ener-
gies, willing to bear the severest criticisms of lead-
ers in his own party, if, by tolerant means, he could
restore peace to the distracted Nation.
Here he found more than one army to meet and
vanquish. The humbled South, the Democratic
party of the North, and some leaders of his own
party—all these were factors in the intricate prob-
lem of national affairs to be solved. “Grant wished
all personal hatred and animosities laid aside — the
past to be wiped out, and the welfare of the country
the whole country — the only object to be sought
after. As President, he determined to treat his for-
mer enemies with the same magnanimity that he
did as General in the field. He would not even
listen to arguments for this or that measure that
looked only to party success.”
Of course it was a period of critical importance
when Grant becane President. Had all loyal citi-
zens believed with him, the difficulties of the hour
would have largely diminished. But there was
much difference of opinion in respect to public
policy, and these differences were sustained by an
inexcusable amount of personal bitterness. To
bring harmony out of the chaotic state of affairs
existing, with hostilities waged in his own party,
was well-nigh as difficult a campaign as Donelson or
Shiloh. Only a self-reliant, independent, and honest
President could carry himself successfully through
such a conflict.
General Grant was inaugurated President March

346
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
4, 1869. His Cabinet were, Elihu B. Washburne,
his old friend and townsman of Galena, Ill., for Sec
retary of State; Alexander T. Stewart, of New
York, Secretary of Treasury; Jacob D. Cox, of
Ohio, Secretary of the Interior; Adolph E. Borie,
of Pennsylvania, Secretary of the Navy; John M.
Schofield, of Illinois, Secretary of War; John A. J.
Creswell
, of Maryland, Postmaster-General; E.
Rockwell Hoar, of Massachusetts, Attorney-Gen-
eral. Schuyler Colfax was Vice-President.
It was found, however, that Mr. Stewart was dis-
qualified for the position by an act of 1789, prohibit-
ing a person engaged in trade and commerce being
appointed to the office; and George S. Boutwell, of
Massachusetts, received the appointment. Soon,
also, Mr. Washburne was appointed Minister to
France, and Hamilton Fish, of New York, became
Secretary of State. Mr. Schofield also retired from
the War Department, and John A. Rawlins, Grant's
friend and neighbor of Galena, his true and tried
staff-officer through the war, became Secretary of
War. Rawlins died, however, in four months, and
William W. Belknap, of Iowa, was appointed to fill
his place. Mr. Borie resigned in June, and George
M. Robeson, of New Jersey, took his place. Mr.
Hoar resigned in July, 1870, and was succeeded by
A. T. Akerman, of Georgia, who, in turn, resigned
in December, 1871, and was succeeded by George
H. Williams, of Oregon. Mr. Cox resigned in No-
vember, 1870, and Columbus Delano succeeded him.
The work of reconstructing the late rebellious
States had been obstructed by the antagonism of

AT TIIE TOP.
347
22
President Johnson to Congress; but now both Presi-
dent Grant and Congress addressed themselves to
the work with industry and determination. Presi.
dent Johnson, with whose dissolute habits and pub-
lic career the loyal people had become disgusted,
was no longer an obstacle to just and necessary leg-
islation.
On his first message to Congress, President Grant
recommended a return to specie payment as soon as
possible, “for which no substitute can be devised.'
Also, civil service reform and a more humane and
satisfactory Indian policy were recommended; these,
in addition to the numerous questions connected
with reconstruction. President Grant said, in his
message, -
“On my assuming the responsible duties of Chief
Magistrate of the United States, it was with the
conviction that three things were essential to its
peace, prosperity, and fullest development. First
among these is strict integrity in fulfilling all our
obligations. Second, to secure protection to the
person and property of the citizen of the United
States in each and every portion of our common
country, wherever he may choose to move, without
reference to original nationality, religion, color, or
politics, demanding of him only obedience to the
laws and proper respect for the rights of others.
Third, union of all the States with equal rights
- indestructible by any constitutional means.
President Grant proceeded early to reform the
management of Indian affairs, which had been con.
ducted by the military arm of the Government.
-
3)

348
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
success.
His acquaintance with Indians on the frontier, as
well as his correct knowledge of human nature, led
him to repudiate the old method of dealing with the
Indians. In his first message he said,
“From my own experience upon the frontiers and
in Indian countries, I do not hold either legislation
or the conduct of the whites who come most in con-
tact with the Indian, blameless for these hostilities.
The past, however, cannot be undone, and the ques-
tion must be met as we now find it. I have at-
tempted a new policy towards these wards of the
Nation (they cannot be regarded in any other light
than as wards), with fair results so far as tried, and
which I hope will be attended ultimately with great
The Society of Friends is well known as
having succeeded in living in peace with the Indians
in the early settlement of Pennsylvania, while their
white neighbors of other sects, in other sections,
were constantly embroiled. They are also known
for their opposition to all strife, violence, and war,
and are generally noted for their strict integrity
and fair dealings. These considerations induced me
to give the management of a few reservations of
Indians to them, and to throw the burden of selec-
tion of agents upon the Society itself. The result
has proven most satisfactory.”
Here is the great warrior and fighter, so intent
upon "peace” and “good will” among all men, that
he selects agents who repudiate all war as wicked in
the extreme, to govern and educate the most savage
tribes of men! He stoutly maintained that the
Church instead of the State should have the man,

AT THE TOP.
349
agement of the Indians throughout the land. He
submitted the matter, at one time, to the officers of
the American Missionary Association, whose special
field of labor was among the Freedmen of the
South; and they decided to assume the responsi-
bility, at least so far as a portion of the Indian tribes
were concerned ; and they appointed some of their
most successful missionaries for Indian agents.
The plan proved successful.
President Grant's Indian policy introduced a new
era of hope for the Indian in our country; and from
that time, the improvement of this class has been
rapid, and that, too, with increased economy for the
government, and fewer outbreaks in violence and
war by the Indians. If Grant's administration were
distinguished for nothing more than his new Indian
policy, this alone would be sufficient to give it a
foremost place in history.
The opposition to his Indian policy, civil-service
reform, renewal of specie payment, and other meas-
ures in Congress, was decided, and sometimes even
violent. A few leading Republicans of the country,
like Charles Sumner and Horace Greeley, arrayed
themselves against him, and bandied about severe
criticisms, as unwise as they were partisan.
A formal petition from Santo Domingo was re-
ceived by our Government, asking to be taken under
its protection. President Grant had no particular
interest in the matter, except that he believed the
United States should have some foothold in the
West Indies to promote commerce. First, he sent
his own agents thither to investigate the state of

350
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
affairs and report. Their report was favorable in
every respect; whereupon the President submitted
a treaty to the Senate. At the same time, for the
purpose of furnishing all available information, he
sent a commission, composed of public men in
whom the country had entire confidence, to investi-
gate further. B. F. Wade of Ohio, A. D. White of
New York, and S. G. Howe of Massachusetts, con-
stituted that commission — the best selection of men
that could possibly have been made. Frederick
Douglas was sent with them, also, that all sides of
the question might be represented. This commis-
sion reported unanimously in favor of annexation;
and nothing was left for the President but to recom-
mend the measure. Charles Sumner opposed the
project vehemently, to the surprise of some of his
best friends. For he had advocated the payment
of seventy-one million dollars for Alaska; and an
equal sum for St. Thomas. Subsequent events
proved conclusively that the defeat of the measure
was unfortunate for the best interests of the
country. Today the wisdom of Grant is more con-
spicuous than that of Sumner in this affair.
He was bitterly assailed, also, for his acts in the
line of civil-service reform. That he should some-
times make a mistake in the appointment of thou-
sands of men to office, is not strange. Even some
good men cannot withstand the temptations of a
political life, and break down morally after their
appointment. But that Grant intentionally ap-
pointed a bad man to any place of trust, no man
believes to-day. But he was persistently opposed by

AT THE TOP.
351
members of Congress. This body was so slow to
adopt his recommendations upon civil-service re-
form, that he said, in his fourth message, “In three
successive messages to Congress, I have called at-
tention to civil-service reform.” The difference be-
tween Grant and most of his opponents in Congress,
was that he was thoroughly honest, ever deciding
for what he thought was right and for the highest
good of the country, while most of his Republican
opponents had an eye to the loaves and fishes of
political promotion, either for themselves or their
party.
His Indian policy, too, stirred up a nest of fault-
finders, though the most thoughtful and honest peo-
ple regarded it as singularly humane and wise. It
was not altogether strange that there should be dif-
ference of opinion in the settlement of this and
other important questions; but the degree of bitter-
ness manifested by a class of opponents was very
good evidence that personal animosity, selfish inter-
est or a partisan spirit, was the real source of the
opposition.
The Governor of Louisiana called upon President
Grant for United States troops, to assist him in pre-
serving order. The President responded by sending
troops, as the Constitution required that he should
do. Some of Grant's opponents held that the elec-
tion of Governor was fraudulent, which was true, no
doubt; but that was a question for Congress to in-
vestigate, and not the President. The duty of the
latter was plain — to respond to the demand of the
Governor of Louisiana for troops.
But this was

352
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
the race.
made the occasion of renewed attacks upon the Presi-
dent by a class of politicians who were determined
not to be satisfied with his administration. Some of
them had been aspirants for the presidency, and
were sorely disappointed that he had beaten them in
Others were aspirants for other positions,
which they failed to secure, much to their chagrin
and mortification. In his appointments, Grant dis
appointed many prominent Republicans, because he
selected men who had not figured largely in politics,
but were men of integrity and ability in their voca-
tions. The President believed that, in this way,
he
would secure a better class of public servants, than
by the usual plan of selecting men who had worked
hard for the party. Besides, this plan alone would
enable him to carry out his ideas of civil-service
reform far more successfully than the other.
When the Electoral Commission were transacting
their important business, the President removed
United States troops nearer Washington, which
raised a great hue and cry among his enemies. The
opponents of the measure, who were the strong
friends of Tilden, threatened violence in Washing-
ton. The authorities of that city and many of its
leading citizens, together with influential members
of Congress, believed that there was imminent dan-
ger of mobocratic rule, and earnestly besought the
President to provide for the emergency. To pro-
vide thus against a possible rebellion could do no
hurt, though the troops might not be needed. The
President adopted the measure in the interest of
good order; and the result vindicated his wisdom.

AT THE TOP. .
353
Without speaking of other measures which caused
the opposition of President Grant's enemies, those
considered show that his civil administration was
well-nigh as stormy as his military life.
It was a
political Shiloh, for which only a man of steel, like
himself, was qualified.
The heaviest guns never
caused him to quail; and he stood by his colors like
one who was expected to defend them or die. His
triumphant election to a second term of office proved
that the great majority of the loyal people endorsed
his administration.
Hon. J. A. J. Creswell, who was five years in Presi-
dent Grant's Cabinet, as Postmaster-General, has
just spoken as follows:-
“General Grant's great characteristic was his
sublime and unflinching courage. It was of that
kind that no impression could be made upon
opposition. He discharged his duties always with-
out selfishness; never stopping to consider how an
action would affect him personally. He wanted to
know what was just, what was right. I remember
an instance of this kind at the time we had a postal
treaty with Japan, which gave us almost entire con-
trol of the Japanese postal service. When their
relations grew more intimate with us and with
other nations, they desired to have charge of their
own service, and took steps in that direction. After
the Japanese minister had talked with me about a
treaty to that effect, I went to Grant and laid the
matter before him. I found that he had but one
idea — to do what was right and just toward Japan.
I pointed out to him, that if he should sign such a
it by

354
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
treaty, we would be surrendering our control of the
Japanese service, and would be subjected to severe
criticism, especially on the Pacific coast. "But is n't
it right?' was his reply. Can there be any doubt
about it?” I told him I onlŷ wanted to advise him
of the consequences. He was satisfied that the
treaty was just, and he signed it. I remember the
time when he refused to sign the bill, which appeared
to be a deflection from the course we have deter-
mined upon.
“For the resumption of specie payment, there
was an immense pressure brought to bear on Grant
to sign the bill. Republicans of prominence urged
it, thinking the bill would prove a satisfactory half-
way measure.
I think Grant's personal inclination
was to sign it. Secretary Fish and myself were
the only ones in the Cabinet who opposed its ap-
proval. At the Cabinet meeting, when it was con-
sidered, Grant drew from his desk a paper and read
it. It was a message to Congress, returning the
bill with his signature. I said, 'I regret very much
that you should have felt it your duty to pursue such
a course. ‘That is n't my view of the matter,' he
replied. “I wanted to do what was best, so I wrote
all I could in behalf of the bill; but it does n't satisfy
me'; and he refused to sign it. If he had signed it,
it would have caused us unlimited trouble.
“Grant never lost his head when we came so near
being engaged in a war with Spain on account of the
Virginius affair. There was a good deal of excite-
ment at the Cabinet meeting, and a war with Spain
was imminent. Grant knew what war meant; and

AT THE TOP.
355
by his coolness and by his sound judgment prevented
it. He was assisted in this by the Spanish represen-
tative in this country, who was a naval officer. He,
too, knew what fighting meant; and these two really
prevented a war.
The opposition of Charles Sumner, Horace Gree-
ley, and others, culminated in a union of Grant's
Republican opponents with the Democratic party,
and the nomination of Horace Greeley for Presi-
dent, and B. Gratz Brown for Vice-President.
Pilate and Herod became friends under this singular
and unexpected arrangement, the most violent
friends of slavery uniting with the most radical
friends of freedom. Very bitter things were said
about Grant by the Republican leaders who joined
this faction. But they inflicted more injury upon
themselves than they did upon him, as the election
very clearly proved; for the appeal to the verdict of
the people resulted in Grant's renomination by accla-
mation, and his election by an overwhelming majority.
Grant and Wilson received two hundred and sixty-
eight votes in the Electoral College, against eighty
for other candidates. Grant's popular majority over
Greeley was seven hundred and sixty-two thousand
nine hundred and ninety-one. This was an unex-
pected endorsement of Grant's administration to
those Republicans who committed themselves
againsi it; and many of them felt the sharp
rebuke.
It is not our purpose to occupy space by the details
of President Grant's second term as Chief Executive.
It was a successful administration, to which there

356
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
was less opposition than there was to his first term
of four years. His ability as a statesman was more
and more apparent to the people, as his military
genius became more and more manifest in each suc-
ceeding year of the war. Many who doubted the
wisdom of electing a military man President, became
satisfied that the measure was a fortunate one for
the country. So strongly did many of the wisest
leaders, both North and South, feel upon the sub-
ject, that they proposed to nominate him for a third
term, contrary to all precedent; but Grant, supported
by many of his best friends, condemned the plan as
subversive of a time-honored custom, which could
result in no great advantage to the country. But in
1880 a movement of great magnitude, to secure his
election to a third term, was inaugurated, and would
have proved successful if Grant himself had actively
engaged in the canvass.
Mr. Cresswell, who was almost as familiar with
the facts as Grant himself, says now, —
“ He did n't desire to be President a third term
for any glory or reputation, but his sole object was
to reconcile the North and South, and I think he
would have done it thoroughly. The 'Solid South '
would have been a thing of the past.”
Here, as elsewhere, Grant's unselfish spirit was
manifest. He was always ready to sink himself for
the good of his country. George W. Childs, Esq.,
of Philadelphia, one of his most intimate friends,
recently said,
“ He is generous to a fault, and has given away a
fortune in charities. In this, like in everything else,

AT THE TOP.
357
he was modest. The same modesty that prevented
him from asking for an appointment or a promotion,
caused him to maintain silence concerning his gifts
to the needy. I remember that when he was on one
of his visits to me during his presidency, a great
many people called here to ask favors of him. Not
caring to have him worried, I refused admittance to
all whom I suspected of being on an errand of that
kind. One day a lady who lived in the same block —
in fact only a few doors from my house -called and
asked to see him. “You may see her, General,' said
1, laughing, 'I guess she is not after an appointment.'
He came back in a little while and said, 'You were
wrong; she was after an appointment.' I looked at
him in astonishment, and he explained that the lady
wanted him to transfer the sister-in-law of Edwin M.
Stanton, Lincoln's Secretary of War, from the mint,
where she was then employed, and where the work
was too hard for her, to the Treasury Department.
He requested me to see the Assistant United States
Treasurer in this city, and ask him to give her a
position. I did so, and the Assistant Treasurer told
me he had no vacancy. "General Grant's request
is law, however,' said he, “and I can make room for
Mrs. Stanton, by removing a lady who has no need
for a position here.' This was done, and some time
afterward I met a son of Mr. Stanton (the latter was
dead at the time), who thanked me for getting his
aunt the appointment. General Grant appointed
her,' said I. 'Oh, no,' said he, ‘General Grant him-
self told me that you had got the appointment for
her.' This is characteristic of the General, who is

358
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
5
continually doing good, and giving others the
credit.”
Thus, the Tanner Boy and humble leather mer.
chant of Galena climbed to the top round of the
ladder of fame. In eight years from the time he
took his satchel and left his Galena home to enlist
for the war, he became President of the United
States. So unknown at the outbreak of the war
that no one · prophesied for him a career of even
moderate distinction; yet, he outstripped the mili-
tary men of whom the Nation expected great things,
and carried off the garlands which had been woven
for them. Though about the last man to whom his
nearest friend looked for statesmanship before the
war, his eight years of service at the head of the
Nation abundantly vindicated his claim to be ranked
with our wisest rulers of the past.
And now the problem of his life is not difficult to
solve. From the standpoint of to-day it is clear as
noonday how he worked his way up to the highest
post of renown. He made the most of himself pos-
sible, not by the aid of friends or political patronage,
but by his own personal efforts, in spite of obstacles
that would have carried dismay to hearts less per-
sistent and brave. Elements of character, to which
we called attention again and again, dominating his
whole life, from boyhood to manhood, wrought for
him as only such qualities can. It would be quite
impossible to find a public man, in all the annals
of the past, with whose career what men call “acci-
dent,” or “luck,” or “fortune,” had so little to do as
they did with Grant. From the bottom to the top

AT THE TOP.
359
round of the ladder, it was one persistent climbing
by his own unassisted efforts, patronage, fortune,
and all the rest of the aids to which politicians look
for help, standing aloof to let him climb. This is
what distinguished his career from that of most
public men, whom the accident of birth, patronage,
and good fortune favored.
He “earned ” every
promotion before it became his.
We cannot do better than to close this chapter
with further testimony from Mr. Cresswell, who
knew Grant so well. Being asked what he thought
of President Grant as a writer, he replied, —
“He wrote with great facility. His style, like his
character, was the embodiment of directness. He
used few metaphors and little ornamentation, and
never two words where one would do, preferring
Saxon words to Latin or French. He never hesi-
tated for a word, and always went right to the point.
He wrote all his own papers, notwithstanding the
reports to the contrary, and all his messages were
framed and written by himself."
“What are the facts about him as a talker ?”
“Those who thought Grant could n't talk made a
mistake,” was the reply. “When he became inti-
mate with one, he would talk as much as any com-
panion should. I have heard him do nearly all the
talking for an hour or two. He was a good talker,
but slow; sometimes hesitating for a word — some-
thing never experienced in writing. He either had
implicit confidence in a man or he had none. He
was quick to form an estimate of a man, and if his
suspicions were once aroused, his firm jaws shut

360
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
like a trap, and he would remain cold and silent, and
by his appearance could chill a speaker, no matter
how earnest he might be. He always was modest
and unassuming — never presented himself as a hero
of an occasion, and never introduced military subjects
in conversation. He had a very quick eye, and it
was surprising to me how he could take in the whole
topography at a glance. I remember once, while he
was visiting me at my farm, I took him along for a
drive around the country. I took a by-road, intend-
ing to strike the main road, but missed my way.
Finally, I laughingly confessed it.
"Where did you
want to go?' he asked. 'I wanted to strike a road
which would take me to the village which lies in
that direction.' He stood up in the buggy, and,
looking over the surrounding country, said: 'If you
will let down the fence here, drive over this field
and then through that gate up yonder, I think
you 'll strike the road you want on that ridge.'
“Why do you think so ?' I asked. “Well, you say
the village is in that direction (pointing]; up there
I see quite a settlement. The people who live there
will have a way to reach the village, and they could
not find a better way than along that ridge.' I did
as he advised, and found the road just where he said
I would I expressed surprise at his accuracy, and
he replied, 'It has been part of my business to find
roads. A good soldier should be able by seeing a
portion of the country to form a good judgment of
what the rest is."
Mr. Cresswell adds,
“I had more admiration for General Grant than

AT THE TOP.
361
for any man I ever saw, and it grieves me to the
soul that he should be ending his days in suffering.
I knew Lincoln, and I knew Stanton, and those two,
with Grant, made the distinguished trio. Grant, the
great soldier; Stanton, the executive officer, and
Lincoln, the great arbiter. Grant's qualities of true
manliness were more pronounced than those of any
man I ever knew. In my close relations with him,
while I was a member of his cabinet, I never heard
him say a harsh or petty thing; never heard him
speak impulsively, or use a profane word. His rela-
tions with his family were most delightful and
charming. There never was a kinder or more in-
dulgent father, and I never saw a more devoted
couple than General and Mrs. Grant.
Of course
everybody knows how he loved his daughter. The
meeting between them the other day was very touch-
ing, and the emotion shown by the old warrior
exhibited the depth of his affection.”
Gen. Charles Devens, of Massachusetts, who was
intimately associated with Grant, both in war and
peace, paid the following tribute to him at the
“ soldiers' carnival” in Boston, April 12, 1885:-
“Our service to-day has an added and peculiar
solemnity. With moistened eyes and quivering lips
we have seemed, as we celebrated it, to stand watch-
ing and waiting by the very side of the dying couch
of the illustrious chieftain who was the leader of
all our armies. How great and noble he has been,
how immense the debt we owe him, we have never
appreciated until the time has come when we know
we must part with him forever. The representative

362
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
of all as he lies in the august majesty of impending
death, there gather around him the tender memories
of all who have gone before him. His glory and his
deeds were theirs, and theirs were his, and no com-
mander ever claimed less for himself or gave more
to those who followed him than Grant. Well may a
Nation swell the funereal cry of him in whom were
embodied all there was of courage, of endurance, of
patriotism that distinguished the national soldier;
and as the sounds of our sad farewell sink away in
his dying ear, we will believe there will rise the
tones of glad welcome from those he goes to meet.
His place is to be forever with those whom God has
reared up to save great nations in their hour of peril.
It is gratifying to feel that all good men have fully
given him their hearts at last ; that detraction has
been silent; that carping criticism - its meanest
form — has been dumb; that many even of those
once in arms against him and the cause for which he
fought have recognised his generosity and forbear-
ance, and that we who have loved him always have
been allowed to renew to him the assurances of our
respect and devotion. As after a day of clouds and
storm there comes a calm, the winds are still and
the world is flooded with the mellow light of the
descending sun, even so as this great life of toil and
struggle, of labor and duty, of vast and patriotic
service draws to its close, earth and sky are filled
with its glorious radiance, while he that has lived it,
simple, serene, and uncomplaining, waits for that
final word that will indeed dismiss him from our
sight, but never from our love."

XXIII.
IN THE MOTHER-COUNTRY.
ENERAL GRANT'S fame had gone out
through all the world during the sixteen
years of public service which he had ren-
dered to his country. There was a very
strong desire in other nations to see “the greatest
general of modern times.” He was repeatedly urged
by public men in other lands to visit them. The re-
quest met with a glad response from his own heart;
for he had become wholly absorbed in the. affairs of
government, and he would study other governments,
and learn statesmanship as it is found in other coun-
tries. He needed, too, the relaxation from public
business; for sixteen years he had been subjected to
a constant strain, such as no other American ever
endured for so long a period. Four years in war;
four years more at the head of our armies in settling
the issues of the war; and eight years President of
the United States, -service that involved thought
and deeds, night and day, much of the time! His
fine physical organization, under the control of an
immense will-power, alone could have carried him
through such a strain. It is not strange that a long,
unbroken rest was absolutely necessary.

364
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
It was arranged for General Grant to sail for the
Old World on the Indiana, on the seventeenth
day of May, 1877. The news of his decision to
start on that day had spread over our land, and
crossed the Atlantic to other lands; so that the dis-
tinguished tourist became an object of interest to
the world from the time of his departure. He break-
fasted with George W. Childs, Esq., of Philadelphia,
to whom we referred in the last chapter; and then, in
company with many friends, including the Mayor of
the city, he boarded the Magenta to go down the
Delaware to the Indiana, twenty-five miles dis-
tant. The banks of the river were lined with people
to bid adieu to the man whose eminent service for
the country had awakened their gratitude. Men
cheered, ladies waved their handkerchiefs, and chil-
dren shouted, as the boat sped on her way.
A table was spread for lunch on the Magenta,
and toasts were read; in reply to which eloquent
speeches were made. Mayor Stokley delivered a
parting address to General Grant, in which he spoke
so kindly of his service to his country, and of the
debt of gratitude under which the American citizen
is placed, as to well-nigh overcome him. In reply
the General said, with considerable emotion, —
“I do not feel myself competent to respond to so
many kind words uttered, and can only express my
sincere thanks.”
Once on board the Indiana, she steamed away
amid the cheers of the multitude and the thunder of
cannon.
While this was transpiring on this side of the

IN THE MOTHER-COUNTRY.
365
Atlantic, on the other side distinguished leaders
were discussing whether Grant should be received
as a sovereign or an American citizen. Fillmore
and Van Buren had visited England, and they were
received as honored citizens of the United States
only. But Lord Beaconsfield finally announced that
he would be received as a sovereign. In his nature
he was just such a sovereign as would be found be-
neath the jacket of almost any American citizen ;
and yet he was doomed to the crucial test. What
a trial to his prevailing modesty none but him will
ever know.
The steamer was eleven days on its voyage tirough
rough and stormy weather. Most of the passengers
were sea-sick, except General Grant, who was as quiet
and self-possessed as usual in the roughest weather.
At Queenstown a steamer from Cork, Ireland,
with a large delegation on board, steered alongside
to tender to General Grant the hospitalities of that
city. They were received on board, and conducted
to the captain's cabin, where an informal reception
took place, and the invitation to visit Ireland was
extended. General Grant replied briefly to the ad-
dress, promising to visit Ireland at a future day.
In the afternoon the Indiana reached Liverpool,
where an unexpected display greeted the honored
visitor. The whole city was covered with flags, and
flags of every nationality floated from the ships in
the harbor. The wharves were literally crammed
with people, whose loud cheers rang out upon the
water long before the steamer reached her landing
With uncovered head, Grant acknowledged the ova.

366
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
tion as the steamer rode into harbor. With the
wife of the Consul-General of London on his arm,
he stepped upon the pier, where a cordon of police
closed around him; and the Mayor advanced and
read an address of welcome, to which the General
briefly replied. Then, stepping into the Mayor's
carriage with his wife, he was driven to the Adelphi
hotel, followed by a long procession of carriages,
occupied by lords and ladies, and a crowd of people
completely filling the streets, and making the city
ring with their plaudits. The next day he was shown
the objects of interest in the city, and lunched with
the Mayor at the town-hall, where speeches were
made; and he replied to a toast, in which he spoke
of the harmony existing between the United States
and the mother-country, and then proposed the
health of the Mayor, Mayoress, and ladies of
Liverpool.
On the following day he visited Manchester, where
the compliments, applause, toasts, and speeches were
repeated; and here our modest American made the
longest speech of all. He spoke as follows:-
“It is scarcely possible for me to give utterance
to the feelings evoked by my reception upon your
soil from the moment of my arrival in Liverpool,
where I have passed two days, until the present mo-
ment. After the scene I have witnessed in your
streets, the elements of greatness, as manifested in
your public and industrial buildings, I may be allowed
to say that no person could be the recipient of the
honor and attention you have bestowed upon me
without the profoundest feeling. Such have been

IN THE MOTHER-COUNTRY.
307
incited in me, and I find myself inadequate to their
proper expression. It was my original purpose on
my arrival in Liverpool to hasten to London, and
from thence proceed to visit the various points of
interest in the country. Among these I have re-
garded Manchester as the most important. [Hear.]
As I have been aware for years of the great amount
of your manufactures, many of which find their ulti-
mate destination in my own country, so I am aware
that the sentiments of the great mass of the people
of Manchester went out in sympathy to that country
during the mighty struggle in which it fell to my lot
to take some humble part. The expressions of the
people of Manchester at the time of our great trial
incited within the hearts of my countrymen a feel-
ing of friendship toward them distinct from that felt
toward all England, and in that spirit I accept, on
the part of my country, the compliments paid me as
its representative, and thank you.”
A lunch followed in the programme, when the
Mayor highly complimented the city's guest, and
facetiously remarked,
“We have got out of him more and longer
speeches than his countrymen ever did.”
General Grant replied, and as facetiously said,
“ Englishmen have drawn from me more and
longer speeches than my countrymen, but they are
poorer simply because they are longer than I have
been accustomed to make.”
Jacob Bright, a member of Parliament, was called
upon for a speech, and he said,
“No guest so distinguished has ever before visited
-
-

368
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Manchester. General Grant is a brave soldier, and
he has pursued a generous, pacific policy toward the
enemy he conquered.' He should be honored and
beloved, and deserves the hearty reception he is sure
to receive throughout the realm.'
The next day, on his way to the London station,
a crowd of factory-girls met him, in their working-
dresses, and gave him a warm salute with handker-
chief and voice.
A similar demonstration was made at Leicester-
shire and Bedford, on his way to London. At the
latter place, the Mayor, in his address to General
Grant, called him “the Hannibal of the American
armies.
In reply, the General asked to be excused from
making a speech, and called forth much laughter by
suggesting, “I might provide a substitute, perhaps,
as men do in some other positions.
But the most remarkable festivities awaited his
arrival in London, —such honors as are never be-
stowed upon another there except crowned heads.
Preparations had been making for several weeks on
the most imposing scale; and for a whole week the
humble leather-dealer of Galena was fêted by the
aristocracy and royalty of the kingdom in a manner
that would have touched the pride of any one but
him.
Our Minister to England, Mr. Pierrepont, met him
at St. Pancras Station, and took him in his private
carriage to his own residence in London.
The most imposing of all the ceremonies to honor
their guest, was that of conferring upon him the

IN THE MOTHER-COUNTRY.
369
freedom of the city. The following is an accurate
description of the affair :-
“This is the highest honor that can be paid by
this ancient and renowned corporation. The free-
dom of the city was presented in a gold casket. The
obverse central panel contains a view of the Capitol
at Washington, and on the right and left are the
General's monogram and the arms of the Lord
Mayor. On the reverse side is a view of the en-
trance to the Guildhall and an inscription. At the
end are two figures, also in gold, representing the
city of London and the Republic of the United
States ; — these figures bear enameled shields. At
the corners are double columns, laurel-wreathed,
with corn and cotton, and on the cover a cornu-
copia, as a compliment to the fertility and prosperity
of the United States. The cover is surmounted by
the arms of the city of London, and in the decora-
tions are interwoven the rose, the shamrock, and the
thistle. The casket is supported by the American
eagle in gold, standing on a velvet plinth, decorated
with stars and stripes.
“The ceremonies attending the presentation of
the freedom of the city of London are stately and
unique. Guildhall, one of the most ancient and pic-
turesque buildings in the city, was especially pre-
pared for the occasion, and eight hundred guests
were invited to the banquet, a considerable portion
of them being ladies. There were the Members of
the Corporation, the American Minister, the Chan-
cellor of the Exchequer, Members of Parliament,
and representatives of the American Colony resi

370
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
dent in London. On arriving at the Guildhall the
General was received by a deputation of four Alder-
men, with the chairman and four members of the
City Lands Committee, including the mover and
seconder of the resolution presenting the freedom.
This deputation conducted the General to his place
in the Common Council on the left-hand of the Lord
Mayor. The passage leading to the library was
guarded by a detachment of the London Brigade.
The routine of business being over, the Chamberlain
arose and addressed General Grant in quite a lengthy
speech, in which he spoke of the two countries, of
Grant's military achievements, and the distinguished
position he had held as President of a great Repub-
lic, and expressed the wish that he might enjoy his
visit, and closed by adding, —-
« Nothing now remains, General, but that I should
present you an illuminated copy of the resolutions of
this honorable Court, for which an appropriate casket
is in the course of preparation, and, in conclusion,
offer you, in the name of the honorable Court, the
right-hand of fellowship as a citizen of London.'”
General Grant's reply was as follows:-
“It is a matter of some regret to me that I have
never cultivated the art of public speaking, which
might have enabled me to express in suitable terms
my gratitude for the compliment which has been
paid to my countrymen and myself on this occasion.
Were I in the habit of speaking in public, I should
claim the right to express my opinion, and what I
believe will be the opinion of my countrymen when
the proceedings of this day shall have been tele-

IN THE MOTHER-COUNTRY.
371
graphed to them. For myself I have been very
much surprised at my reception at all places since
the day I landed at Liverpool, up to my appearance
in this, the greatest city in the world. It was entirely
unexpected, and it is particularly gratifying to me.
I believe that this honor is intended quite as much
for the country which I have had the opportunity of
serving in different capacities, as for myself; and I
am glad that this is so, because I want to see the
happiest relations existing, not only between the
United States and Great Britain, but also between
the United States and all other nations. Although
a soldier by education and profession, I have never
felt any sort of fondness for war, and I have never
advocated it except as a means of peace.
I hope
we shall always settle our differences in all future
negotiations as amicably as we did in a recent in-
stance. I believe that settlement has had a happy
effect on both countries, and that from month to
month and year to year the tie of common civiliza-
tion and common blood is getting stronger between
the two countries. My Lord Mayor, Ladies, and
Gentlemen, I again thank you for the honor you
have done me and my country to-day.”
Then General Grant signed the roll of honor,
which all great men, to whom the freedom of the
city was ever granted, had signed.
The inevitable lunch followed these ceremonies,
when General Grant was again toasted by the Lord
Mayor, another speech being expected from the
General. The latter created considerable merri.
ment by his response:

372
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
"My Lord Mayor and Gentlemen : Habits formed
in early life and early education press upon us as we
grow older. I was brought up a soldier — not to
talking. I am not aware that I ever fought two
battles on the same day in the same place; and that
I should be called upon to make two speeches on
the same day under the same roof is beyond my
understanding.”
Yet, he made a third speech on that day — the
last one being strictly voluntary. Later in the day
he attended a private dinner in the Crystal Palace,
where Mr. Hughes proposed his health, and said
that a speech was not expected. General Grant
arose and said, -
“Nevertheless I must expresss the gratification it
gives me to hear my health proposed in such kind
words by ‘Tom Brown of Rugby.”
There was a fine display of fireworks in the even-
ing, in which one of the pieces was a fine likeness
of Grant “drawn in blazing lines against the sky."
The General gazed at the likeness until it faded from
his view, and, in its place, arose the Capitol in flam-
ing splendor, –a magnificent spectacle, worthy of
so great an occasion. Turning to Lady Ripon, who
was sitting beside him, he remarked, “They have
burned me in effigy, and they are now burning the
Capitol.”
He attended a costly banquet given by the Cor-
poration of Trinity College, and presided over by
the Prince of Wales. It was here that General
Grant made one of his happiest speeches. A list-
ener said, “He said not a word too much nor too

IN THE MOTHER-COUNTRY.
373
little. The United States was never represented
better anywhere than General Grant represented it
on this occasion."
This eventful week of festivities received its
crowning glory by the reception which the Queen
herself gave to the General at Windsor Castle.
The inside of this grand affair was never made pub-
lic, for the reason that it is the custom to treat
everything of the kind as sacred; but the external
ceremonies were published abroad.
Dinner was served in St. George Hall, used only
for state banquets, A select royal company was
present; small in numbers, because the Queen must
converse with every one present. Our Minister
to England, Mr. Pierrepont, introduced General
Grant to Victoria, and Lord Derby introduced Mrs.
Grant. The Queen shook hands with them cordially,
while the ladies in waiting bowed.
Then the gentlemen led the way to the table in
the Oak Room. The Queen sat at the head of the
table. On her right were Prince Leopold, Princess
Christian, and General Grant; on her left Prince
Christian, Princess Beatrice, and Mr. Pierrepont;
then, the Duchess of Wellington, Lord Elphinstone,
and Mrs. Pierrepont, Lord Derby and Mrs. Grant,
the Duchess of Roxburgh and Lord Biddulph, the
Countess of Derby and Jesse Grant.
During the dinner conversation was free and easy,
in which the Queen joined with her accustomed
vivacity; and she conversed with every one present.
No speech from the General on this occasion.
But on the next day General Grant was obliged to
1

374
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
risk another speech; for he was waited upon by a
deputation of forty men, representing a million Eng-
lish workingmen. He was at the house of his old
friend and staff-officer, Consul-general Badeau. The
leader read an elaborate address to him, welcoming
him to England, and assuring him of their great
interest in the country which the General repre-
sented, where English workmen were always wel-
come. After the reading of the address, several of
the deputation made speeches. General Grant's
reply was apropos:-
“In the name of my country I thank you for the
address you have presented to me.
I feel it a great
compliment paid my Government, and to me person-
ally. Since my arrival on British soil I have received
great attentions, which were intended, I feel sure,
in the same way for my country. I have had ova-
tions, free hand-shakings, presentations from dif-
ferent classes, - from the Government, from the
controlling authorities of cities, - and have been
received in the cities by the populace; but there
has been no reception which I am prouder of than
this to-day.
I recognize the fact that whatever
there is of greatness in the United States, as indeed
in
any other country, is due to labor. The laborer
is the author of all greatness and wealth. Without
labor there would be no government, or no leading
class, or nothing to preserve. With us labor is re-
garded as highly respectable. When it is not so
regarded it is because man dishonors labor. We rec-
ognize that labor dishonors no man; and no matter
what a man's occupation is, he is eligible to fill any

IN THE MOTHER-COUNTRY.
375
post in the gift of the people; his occupation is not
considered in selecting, whether as a law-maker or
as an executor of the law. Now, Gentlemen, in con-
clusion, all I can do is to renew my thanks for the
address, and repeat what I have said before, that I
have received nothing from any class since my ar-
rival which has given me more pleasure.'
We have not room to describe all the receptions
and festivities of that memorable week. The Queen
gave him another reception, at Buckingham Palace
in the city, which was regarded a great honor. The
Duke of Wellington gave him a costly banquet at
the Apsley House, where lords and ladies, counts
and countesses, earls and viscounts, and other royal
characters, assembled to do him honor. The Prince
of Wales gave him a private audience at the Marl-
borough House, where he was introduced to all the
members of the family with little formality.
At one reception he was asked, “How does Eng.
lish racing compare with the races in America ?!?
“There is an impression abroad,” answered Gen-
eral Grant, smiling, “that I am a great horse-racer,
fond of horses, and know all about races ; but, on
the contrary, I really know nothing of racing, having
seen only two races — one at Cincinnati in 1845, and
at the opening of Jerome Park in 1867. I feel,
therefore, that I am not qualified to judge of the
comparison. Thus far I like London
very
much. I
have, however, accepted so many engagements that
I shall be compelled to alter my plans and remain
here until the 27th, when I shall visit Ireland.'
The reader will recall the sensitiveness of the boy

376
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE
Grant, when neighbors called him a "jockey," and
he repelled the appellation. Something akin to that
appears in the incident narrated. A horse-racer was
a position to which General Grant did not aspire.
He attended divine service on Sunday, at West-
minster Abbey, and heard the eloquent Dean Stan-
ley. Of course, the General scarcely expected to
make a speech on this occasion, nor to have one
made over him; but in the course of his sermon the
preacher did say :-
“We have in this congregation to-day the chief
citizen of the United States, who has just laid down
the sceptre of the American Commonwealth ; who,
by his military prowess and generous treatment of
his comrades and adversaries, has restored unity to
his country. We welcome him as a sign and pledge
that the two great kindred nations are one in heart
and are equally at home under this paternal roof.
Both regard with reverential affection this ancient
cradle of their common life.”
General Grant must have been satisfied by this
time that unsought honors are of rapid and luxuriant
growth. They grew on every tree. , They dropped
down in every place. A crop of them, ripe and lus-
cious, waited for him in every field. Every day in
the week, secular and sacred, he was forced to pluck
them. Even in the house of God they fell at his
feet without shaking the tree !
The reader will recollect that General Grant prom
ised to visit Liverpool again before leaving England.
That promise was redeemed. The city welcomed
him to a grand dinner, at the conclusion of which

IN THE MOTHER-COUNTRY.
377
the Mayor toasted him, and the General replied in
quite a lengthy speech, much of which was charged
with dry humor. We have space for only a para-
graph :
“I am a soldier, and the gentlemen here beside
me know that a soldier must die, I have been a
president, but we know that the term of the presi-
dency expires, and when it has expired he is no more
than a dead soldier. [Laughter and cheers.]
But,
Gentlemen, I have met with a reception that would
have done honor to any living person. (Cheers.] We
are of one kindred, of one blood, of one language,
and of one civilization, though in some respects we
believe that we, being younger, surpass the mother-
country. [Laughter.] You have made improve-
ments on the soil and the surface of the earth
which we have not yet done, but which we do
not believe will take us as long as it did you.”
[Laughter and applause.]
By this time the General was thoroughly weary,
and both body and mind demanded rest.
Such con-
tinuous excitement tasked him fully as much as the
exigencies of war; for he was more at home on the
tented field than he was in the courts of royalty.
He sought repose by escaping to other honors.

1
TA
XXIV.
ON THE CONTINENT.
We can
N the Fourth of July General Grant left
England for a respite amid the grand
scenery of the Alps. He left London
for Ostend, where the royal car conveyed
him to Brussels, the Belgium capital. General
Badeau accompanied the party.
It is not our purpose to give a detailed account of
General Grant's travels, — that would be quite im-
possible in a volume of the size of this.
do little more than to record incidents of special
interest; chiefly those which will show the reader
more and more of Grant himself. For that is the
purpose of this book, from beginning to end.
At Frankfort-on-the-Main the people turned out
en masse to welcome him. A public dinner was
served, and great enthusiasm prevailed. A com-
mittee of Americans met him at Hamburg les Bains,
and conveyed him to Salburg to visit the famous
Roman camp, which was discovered about one hun-
dred and fifty years ago. The camp covers seven
hundred acres, and is under the control of the Prus-
sian Government. A singular custom prevails with
the authorities. When a very distinguished visitor
comes, it is the custom to open one of the graves.

ON THE CONTINENT.
379
So, in honor of General Grant, Professor Jacobi and
Captain Fischer ordered a dead Roman soldier, after
his repose of two thousand years, to be dug up.
The result was, ashes well-nigh undistinguishable
—a delicate hint to the great American General of
the inevitable to himself. We need scarcely say
that the whole affair was of little interest to so
practical a man as Grant, who prefers “a living dog
to a dead lion.”
At Geneva, beautifully situated at the foot of
Lake Leman, the public honors were conducted
upon a grand scale, having in the programme one
incident as interesting to Grant as it was novel. An
American citizen had given a site for an Episcopal
Church ; and it was arranged for General Grant to
lay the corner-stone. A gathering of Americans
at the Hotel Beau Rivage, including several Protest-
ant clergymen, formed a procession and marched to
the place. Prayer was offered, followed by an ad-
dress, when a box, containing a variety of American
and Swiss papers and coins, was placed under the
foundation. Then General Grant took a mallet and
struck the stone with it, declaring that it was well
ſaid in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy
Ghost. A lunch followed, with several appropriate
addresses, alluding fully as much to the distinguished
guest as they did to the Holy Trinity. In reply,
General Grant said, —
“I have never felt myself more happy than among
the assembly of fellow-republicans of America and
Switzerland. I have long had a desire to visit the
city where the Alabama claims were settled without

380
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
the effusion of blood, and where the principle of
international arbitration was established, and which
I hope will be resorted to by other nations, and be
the means of continuing peace to all mankind.”
Grant had a desire to go into northern Italy by
the Simplon Pass, a highway over a mountain ten
thousand feet high. The road is regarded as a mon-
ument of Napoleon's engineering skill. It is thirty-
six miles long, and twenty-five feet wide the whole
length. Thirty thousand men were employed six
years in constructing it. There are six hundred and
eleven bridges on it, — seventeen bridges to a mile,
on the average, --some of them spanning fearful
abysses. There are ten galleries cut through solid
rock, and twenty houses of refuge, in which travel-
ers can find shelter from destructive avalanches.
Though, at its highest altitude, there is perpetual
snow, the average grade is but one inch per foot.
The grandeur of the scenery is beyond description.
When once the tourist reaches the heart of the
Alps, the road winds its perilous way along the
edge of deep gorges, hundreds of feet below, crawl-
ing around ragged mountain-spurs that shoot sky-
ward, gliding under immense glaciers towering
hundreds of feet above, climbing mountain-peaks
that rise in solemn stateliness, and finally gaining
the snow-clad summit, where perpetual winter holds
carnival. Near the top is a place from which the
traveler can look straight down through an awful
gorge and behold Briez, the town from which he
started—twenty miles away by the road traveled.
On the other side General Grant found the de.

ON THE CONTINENT.
381
scent still more grand, — the work of God and Napo-
leon combining to awaken awe at one place and
terror at another. The “Gorge of Gonda” is a
gallery six hundred feet long, cut through solid rock;
and this remarkable tunnel, together with the per-
pendicular cliffs and monumental rocks seeking to
pierce the skies, presented a scene never to be
effaced from memory.
Being perfectly familiar with the circumstances
under which this road was built, and also with the
career of the mighty builder, General Grant was
specially interested in his trip over the Simplon
Pass.
At the hotel at Lake Maggiore, a crowd assembled
to greet him. He was addressed by an officer who
had served under Garibaldi. In his reply, Grant
said, -
“There is one Italian whose hand I wish especially
to shake, and that man is Garibaldi.”
A thundering applause followed this announce-
ment; for it touched the hearts of the people.
The time was near when he had promised to be
in Edinburgh, Scotland, so that he was forced to cut
short his tour in Italy and Switzerland, and repair
thither.
The freedom of the city of Edinburgh was pre-
sented to him by Lord Provost Sir James Falshaw,
in Free Assembly Hall, in the presence of two thou-
sand of the leading citizens of Edinburgh Grant
replied :-
“I am so filled with emotion that I scarcely know
how to thank you for the honor conferred upon me

382
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
by making me a burgess of this ancient city of Edin.
burgh. I feel that it is a great compliment to me
and to my country. Had I the proper eloquence I
might dwell somewhat on the history of the great
men you have produced, on the numerous citizens of
this city and Scotland who have gone to America,
and the record they have made. We are proud of
Scotchmen as citizens of the United States. They
make good citizens of our country, and they find it
profitable to themselves. I again thank you for the
honor you have conferred upon me.
Three cheers were given “for the youngest bur-
gess.”
Grant had any amount of hand-shaking to go
through in Scotland. A friend, whose sympathies
for the great hand-shaker was stirred, asked, –
“ General Grant, do you not tire of this endles
hand-shaking ?"
“Yes, I do," answered Grant. “I was under the
impression that there was no such custom here; but
in England the habit is as strong as in America. I
think hand-shaking is a great nuisance, and the cus-
tom ought to be abolished. In 1865 it was awful
I thought I could hardly survive the task.
It not only makes the right arm sore, but it shocks
the whole system and unfits a man for writing or
attending to other duties. It demoralizes the entire
nervous and muscular system.”
Now he may enjoy the pleasant reflection that he
has shaken the hands of more people than any other
man who ever lived.
On the 13th of September he arrived in Glasgow
with me;

ON THE CONTINENT.
383
and was presented with the freedom of the city, ac-
companied by a formal and complimentary address,
in which he was called, “THE WELLINGTON OF
AMERICA.” He was praised especially for his mag-
nanimous treatment of his enemies after he had con-
quered them.
“So different," the address said, "from the petty
feelings of vengence which disgraced so many north-
ern political leaders.”
Grant's reply was brief; but he awakened laughter
and applause by the following sentence :--
“I find that I am being made so much a citizen
of Scotland it will be a serious question where I
shall go to vote.”
Returning to England, the workingmen of North-
umberland and Durham arranged to give him a
splendid ovation on the town moor of Newcastle, on
Saturday afternoon, September 22d. It was esti-
mated that fifty thousand people assembled there.
Twenty-two trade societies were out with badges and
banners, forming a procession that was twenty min-
utes in passing a given point. Mr. Thomas Burt,
member of Parliament for Morpeth, presented a
eulogistic address to Grant, to which the latter re-
plied.
The Chronicle, a racy journal of Newcastle, gave
an account of the “immense crowd,” the “banners,
bands, rush, and roar” of the occasion, in which
appears the following description of Grant:-
“Looking as much like an ordinary Tyneside.
skipper as possible, open-browed, firm-faced, blunt,
bluff, and honest, and unassuming,
assuming, everybody at

384
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
I
once settled in his own mind that the General would
do.
“The vast concourse still rushing up from the
turnpike, and which now musters at least eighty to
a hundred thousand, estimate the unheard speech
(speech of Grant) after their own thoughts, and
applauded every now and again with might and main.
When the General finishes, everybody who has not
yet shouted feels it incumbent to begin at once, and
those who have bellowed themselves hoarse make
themselves still hoarser in their endeavors to come
up to the demands of the situation. Hats are
waved with a self-sacrificing obliviousness to the
affection subsisting between crown and brim which
is beautiful to witness. And right in the centre of
the crowd, little shining rivulets glistening on his
ebony cheeks, and his face glowing with intense ex-
citement, the whole soul within him shining out
through the sable skin, like a red-hot furnace seen
through a dark curtain, stands a negro, devouring
Grant with a gaze of such fervid admiration and
respect and gratitude that it flashes out the secret
of the great liberator's popularity.”
At Sunderland he laid another corner-stone -
that of a museum accompanied with the usual
display of bunting and buncombe, addresses, lunch,
music, toasts, with more addresses, toasts, and
lunches. He had knocked the corner-stone out of
the Confederacy, and now he was fast becoming the
great corner-stone layer of useful institutions.
Before going to Birmingham he rested several
days with his daughter, Mrs. Algernon Sartoris, of

ON THE CONTINENT.
385
Southampton. At Birmingham the address of wel.
come was read by Mr. O'Neil, in behalf of the Inter.
national Arbitration Union, and it referred very
gracefully to General Grant's policy towards the
Indians of our country. The General's reply hon-
ored both his head and heart.
“Members of the Midland International Arbitra-
tion Union: I thank
you
for your address. It is one
that gives me very little to reply to, more than to
express my thanks. Though I have followed a
military life the better part of my years, there was
never a day of my life when I was not in favor of
peace on any terms that were honorable. It has
been my misfortune to be engaged in more battles
than any other general on the other side of the
Atlantic; but there was never a time during my
command when I would not have gladly chosen some
settlement by reason rather than by the sword. I
am conscientiously, and have been from the begin-
ning an advocate of what the society represented by
you, gentlemen, is seeking to carry out; and noth-
ing would afford me greater happiness than to know,
as I believe will be the case, that, at some future
day, the nations of the earth will agree upon some
sort of Congress, which shall take cognizance of
international questions of difficulty, and whose decis-
ions will be as binding as the decision of our
Supreme Court is binding on us. It is a dream of
mine that some such solution may be found for all
questions of difficulty that may arise between differ-
ent nations. In one of the addresses, I have for.
gotten which, reference was made to the dismissal

386
TANVERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
of the army to the pursuits of peaceful industry. I
would gladly see the millions of men who are now
supported by the industry of the nations return to
industrial pursuits, and thus become self-sustaining,
and take off the tax upon labor which is now
levied for their support.”
There is much Grant in every line of this speech.
His heart comes to the front, and the hand which
wielded the sword with such power, bears the palm
of peace. That is real “Grantism.”
On the 24th of October, General Grant sailed in
the yacht Victoria for France, and was welcomed
at Boulogne by a multitude of people. He spent a
month in that country, and most of the time was
under the wing of our Minister Noyes and a colony
of Americans who dwelt in Paris.
President McMahon showed him marked atten-
tions, and gave an elaborate dinner in his honor.
Receptions, dinners, public welcomes, and other
demonstrations followed in rapid succession, If
possible, there was more sight-seeing for Grant in
France than there was in England, leaving him
little time for repose.
. The French people were on
tip-toe to see the great American General, and
tens of thousands of them were gratified. The
press was eulogistic in its comments upon the Gen-
eral's appearance and career. The well-known
paper, Figaro, sent a member of the editorial staff
to interview him, and published a long article re-
lating thereto, from which we extract the follow-
ing:-
“The American General, who has been the guest

ON THE CONTINENT.
387
of Paris for the last two days, is generally considered
the most taciturn man in the world. To him Count
Von Moltke, whom the Germans call the Great
Silent, is quite a talker, since they often get from
him speeches of fifty or sixty lines, while the longest
speech which Grant is remembered ever to have
made was that pronounced the day after he was first
nominated President of the United States. Here it
is in all its simplicity. The General appeared upon
the balcony of the hotel where he was staying. Be-
low, in the streets, more than ten thousand people
were awaiting a speech. “Gentlemen,' he said, “I
am very glad to see you.'. Then he made a bow, as
much as to say, I hope you will not expect anything
more from me now. On another occasion he found
the means of being even more concise. One of his
soldier-friends, who is said to be almost as reserved
as himself, was commissioned to present the General
with an elegantly engraved gold cup, in the name of
the soldiers who had served under him. The warrior
was introduced into the Grant household, having the
cup in question. He quietly placed the cup upon
the side-board, remarking, “There's the cup.' The
President looked at it in a dreamy sort of a way,
and after the lapse of a few seconds, replied, “Thank
you.'
“ “The physiognomy of the brave General, to whom
I had the honor to be presented, was very curious to
observe. I do not think, for example, that there is
upon earth any being whatever who, under whatever
circunstances, could flatter himself as having seen
made upon this enigmatic figure the shortest, the

388
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
slightest, the most momentary impression. I know,
through a friend of the General, that this phenom-
enal imperturbability is never relaxed, even for a
second-even in circumstances the most grave and
perilous. The friend has seen him under fire,
mounted on his grizzly mare, as celebrated in
America as the white horse of Napoleon has been
in France; and there was always the same figure —
impassable, indifferent. During a series of battles,
which lasted ten or twelve days, and which cost the
Federals nearly sixty thousand men, Grant slept at
night for eight hours at a time, às peaceably as an
infant, arose in the morning and dressed, then began
to give his orders about in the same way a city mer-
chant arranges his bills. Never have circumstances
more grave, never has heavier responsibility rested
upon a man, than General Grant has experienced; yet
a word of anxiety, trouble, or discouragement was
never known to escape him. They called Welling-
ton the Iron Duke; the Americans might well have
entitled Ulysses S. Grant the Steel General.
“The conversation commenced in English about
Paris, which the General now visits for the first
time in his life. I inquired what his first impression
He replied to me with much good sense and
precision, to the effect that he was unable to form
an opinion, as he had ridden from the railroad depot
to the hotel in a covered carriage, and was unable to
see anything but the cushions in the vehicle.
“ But, General, have you not paid a visit to Mar.
shal McMahon? How did
you
find our President ?''
“We were unable to comprehend each other.
was.

ON THE CONTINENT.
389
He ex-
“How was that?' I said, with astonishment.,
Simple enough. I did n't understand a word of
French; the Marshal does not know a word of Eng.
lish. He bowed to me; I bowed to him.
tended his hand to me; I extended mine to him.
Then all was over.'
“«Then the interview only lasted a minute ?'
“I remained a few minutes to speak with Madame
McMahon; and I was delighted, for she speaks
English admirably. I was, indeed, astonished that
a French lady should speak so beautifully. The
Marshal has a fine mien, and has the air of an honest
man.'
any such
“General,' I continued, “as you have been like
our Marshal, — President of a Republic, — and you
have been in an analogous situation to his, — that is
to say, at variance with the legislative power, -I
am sure the public would be glad to know your
opinion of the present crisis.'
“I am not a Frenchman; I am an American,'
replied the General; ‘and, as the Atlantic separates
us, I have not studied the question in
way
that I should dare give my opinion on it.
The American residents of Paris gave a magnifi-
cent banquet to Grant, at which our General was
requested to appear in full uniform; and he did.
Several speeches were made —one by our Minister
Noyes. Marquis de Lafayette and Rochambeau,
both descendants of honored Frenchmen who took
part in the American Revolution, were present, and
spoke in terms of eulogy of General Grant.
A very expensive banquet was given, also, by Mrs.

390
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Mackay, whose husband was known in Paris as
“Bonanza," on account of his immense wealth. He
is a large owner in the gold mines of California.
The farewell banquet was provided by a wealthy
banker, whose generosity left nothing to be supplied
for the occasion.
The United States Government sent the steamer
Vandalia to France for General Grant's use while
he remained abroad. She arrived at Ville-Franchè
on the thirteenth day of December, when, as soon
as he could complete his arrangements, Grant and
his family embarked for Naples.

D
XXV.
TO THE ORIENT.
ENERAL GRANT was in Naples on the
18th of December. He was more curious
to visit Vesuvius than he was to see the
ancient city. So arrangements were made
early for a trip up the burning mountain. And here
the General was outgeneraled for once in his life.
Knowing that an army of beggars would surround
him as he was never surrounded on the field of
battle, he provided himself with a quantity of small
coin with which to satisfy this beggarly element.
At the base of Vesuvius, where they mounted don-
keys for the ascent, the beggars were on hand. The
General threw down several pieces of coin, when
there followed such a scramble as he had never wit-
nessed, —not even among office-seekers. He threw
down more coin, and the numbers and tumult doubled.
Instead of satisfying the importunate crowd, their
determination to have more was only strengthened.
They became terribly in earnest. He scattered more
coin; and the scramblers literally swarmed, tumbling
over each other, and yelling like so many cats in a
fight. It looked very much as if they intended to
carry the General by storm instead of by siege. He

392
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
saw that he had made a grave mistake. More grape
and canister would satisfy ordinary assailants, but
fighting a battle with coin at the base of Vesu-
vius with Italian beggars was quite another affair.
The more coin, the more beggars. The more effort
to satisfy, the greater the scramble. General Grant
was forced to retreat and change his tactics. But he
won the day finally, and accomplished his purpose,
as he was wont to do. He ascended Vesuvius and
returned, having added
having added another day's
another day's experience
never to be forgotten.
He visited Pompeii, and wandered about among its
marvellous ruins. Here hé found a guide who spoke
English,
“I was General Sheridan's guide when he visited
Pompeii,” he informed Grant. “I am a soldier, too,”
he added, appearing to understand all about General
Grant.
A singular custom prevails here with the Italian
authorities. When a great man from abroad visits
Pompeii, they order a house dug open in honor of
their guest, and afterwards call it by his name, A
house was dug open for Grant; but nothing except
a few ornaments and a loaf of bread wrapped in a
cloth was discovered. The bread was stale enough
for even a chronic dyspeptic, having been baked
nearly two thousand years ago.
“We'll open another house for you," suggested
the guide, who seemed to be disappointed that no
bones of human beings were discovered.
“I prefer to excavate a beefsteak,” replied an offi-
cer of the Vandalia, who was exceedingly hungry.

TO THE ORIENT.
393
The company decided for the beefsteak instead of
more ruins.
From Naples General Grant proceeded to Palermo,
where he arrived in the midst of Christmas festivities.
The officers of the Vandalia served a Christmas
dinner on board the ship in true American style,
Everything about it was home-like. Grant enjoyed
it hugely, surrounded as he was by his own country-
men. The vessel was decorated with evergreens,
and the stars and stripes made conspicuous. Mr.
Young, the correspondent who accompanied the
General, said of the occasion :
“ As the General sat under the green boughs of
the Christmas decorations, the centre of our merry
company, it seemed as if he were as young as any
of the mess — a much younger man by far than our
junior Dannenhower, who looks grave and serious
enough to command all the fleets in the world. Mrs.
Grant was in capital health and spirits, and quite
enchanted the mess by telling them, in the earliest
hour of the conversation, that she already felt when
she came back to the Vandalia from some errand on
shore as if she were coming home. I wish I could
lift the veil far enongh to show you how much the
kind, considerate, ever-womanly and ever-cheerful
nature of Mrs. Grant has won upon us all; but I
must not invade the privacy of the domestic circle.
She was the queen of the feast, and we gave her
queenly honor."
From Palermo to Malta, and thence to the
Orient, was Grant's programme. He reached the
land of the Pharaohs and disembarked at Alexan-

394
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
dria, where the authorities had made preparations
for his arrival.
The American consul, vice-consul, and governor,
together with all the missionaries, came on board to
pay their respects, before the party landed. Accord-
ing to an Egyptian custom, the number of guns
fired
is determined by the official rank of the honored
guest, so that on this occasion the greatest number
of
guns were fired, creating such a noise that the
company were forced to wait until cannon ceased to
thunder, before conversation could be heard. The
Governor, in the name of the Khedive, addressed
General Grant, and offered him the use of a palace
in Cairo and a steamer to take him up the Nile.
In the afternoon of the same day, Grant returned
the official visit. On going ashore, another round
of firing took place, followed by loud huzzas from
the crews of all the vessels in port, including that
of the Vandalia. A guard of honor took possession
of him, and conducted him to the Pasha's palace,
where a formal reception took place.
In the evening, the General and Mrs. Grant dined
with the vice-consul, where they met Henry M. Stan-
ley the African traveler. Stanley had completed
his travels across the “Dark Continent,” and was
on his way back to England. A toast was given to
him, and he replied in quite a lengthy speech, clos-
ing by saying,
“It is the proudest moment of my life to find my-
self beside the distinguished guest from the United
States.'
The Government provided him with a special

TO THE ORIENT.
395
train to Cairo, only about four hours distant by
rail. This was an exceedingly interesting trip to
him, not only because a view of the pyramids was
novel, but the elaborate réception was unexpected,
and old army acquaintances surprised him by their
presence.
When he alighted at the station, he found the
way carpeted for him to walk on, and a guard with a
group of cavaliers were waiting to receive him. The
Oriental costume and Egyptian uniform presented a
novel spectacle; and yet they did not conceal from
his sharp observation the features of two old ac-
quaintances.
“Why, there is Loring, whom I have not seen for
thirty years,” he said with much surprise.
Loring was at West Point with him; and he was
an officer in the Southern army during the Rebellion.
“And there is Stone also," continued the General.
“ He must have been dyeing his hair to make it so
white.”
Stone was the American officer who was so
severely criticised in the Ball's Bluff affair. Grant
knew that both of them were in the service of the
Khedive, but he did not expect to meet them here.
Before his surprise was abated, Stone stepped for-
ward and welcomed him to Egypt. It was a pleas-
ant meeting to Grant, and he shook hands warmly
with both of them. There was no “bloody chasm
between him and Loring out there under the shadow
of the pyramids.
At the royal dinner in honor of Grant, the latter
took occasion to say to the Khedive, “I have known

396
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
General Stone from boyhood. I do not think we
had an abler officer in our army; and I am happy to
see him occupy so high a position in your service.”
“I like General Stone very much,” replied the
Khedive. “He has great ability to organize troops,
and I have made him a member of my privy coun
cil.”
The General enjoyed sight-seeing here; and he
was greatly amused by an incident which showed
that human nature was about the same in Egypt as
in America. Boys were plenty on the streets, with
donkeys for sale. One of them accosted the Gen-
eral in language, which, translated into English,
means, “Want to buy a donkey? His name is
(Yankee Doodle.'
The sharp little fellow thought that such a name
would take with "the great American General.”
On the 16th of January, 1878, Grant started up
the Nile on a steamer provided by the Khedive.
At Siout, a city of twenty-five thousand inhabitants,
a public reception awaited him. A sumptuous dinner
was provided, with twenty courses. Several speeches
were made, very eulogistic of the United States and
General Grant.
He visited Giegel, Abydos, and ancient Thebes.
The latter place was once called “the wonder of the
world.” Homer says that it once contained three
hundred thousand inhabitants, and that its walls
were provided with a hundred gates. " The mighty
city has crumbled to ashes, and where once gorgeous
equipages and a gay and busy population thronged
the streets, are now only a few scattered villages,

TO THE ORIENT.
397
consisting of miserable huts, built in the courts of
the old magnificent temples, presenting a sad com-
mentary on the improvement of the present over past
ages.”
General Grant was expected here, as flying flags
indicated. The vice-consul and governor welcomed
him to the town; and he was conducted over the
city. On one street a house was pointed out to the
General, in which an American lived fifteen years,
manufacturing relics of all sorts to sell to travelers.
He could make “mummy-lids,” “idols,” and “hiero-
glyphic inscriptions,” in imitation of the original, and
found it to be a profitable business. His workman-
ship has gone out into all the world, adorning par-
lors and adding variety to museums.
Relics indeed!
Grant visited the statues of Memnon, a few miles
away. Quite a party accompanied him, which, with
the donkey-boys and water-girls, made quite a long
cavalcade. The importunities of the water-girls on
the way, in their eagerness for trade, led Hassan,
the conductor, to apply his whip to them vigor-
ously.
“Hassan,” exclaimed Mrs. Grant, "you shall not
whip those girls; it is cruel."
“But I do not hurt them,” replied Hassan.
only wished to scare them, and make them keep be-
hind in their place.”
“Well, then,” continued Mrs. Grant, "you tell
the water-girls and donkey-boys and peddlers of
relics, that, unless they keep behind and out of the
way, they will receive no baksheesh (money) at the
close of the day.”
« I

398
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Her instructions were obeyed, and they had more
effect than the whip.
Grant was called by the common people here
“ The King of America."
At Karnac he visited the “grandest ruin in the
world.” The chief temple “is three hundred and
seventy feet broad and fifty feet deep, with a tower
one hundred and forty feet high. An avenue two
hundred feet long, lined with statues and sphinxes,
led up to the main entrance, which conducts you
to a court two hundred and seventy-five feet by
three hundred and twenty-nine. Through the great
western gateway across the court, with one solitary
column erect over its fallen peers, which lie their
length, shattered from their bases in regular rows,
as if they had been piles of milestones carefully up-
set, we enter the great hall of Karnac, where one
hundred and thirty-four columns, thirty feet in cir-
cumference, rise in silent majesty around you, speak.
ing of a wondrous past, on which the light of history
will never shine."
The town of Keneh was another place visited ;
and here Grant saw more of real life in Egypt than
anywhere else — women grinding corn, and potters
at work as described in the Bible. He gave a few
coin to a woman for the privilege of entering her
private house. He had a strong desire to see how
the people lived in their homes. The following is a
description of that particular home:-
“ The house was a collection of rooms; the walls
made of dried mud and bricks. It was one story
high, thatched with straw The floor was the

TO THE ORIENT.
399
.
ground. The walls were clay. In one room was
the donkey, in another the cow, a queer kind of
buffalo-cow, that looked up at us as we went in. In
another room slept the members of the family.
There was neither bed, nor chair, nor table. They
slept on the ground, or on palm-leaves, like the
donkey; they sat on the ground for meals, and ate
out of the same dish
I suppose there were
not a thousand slaves in the South, who were not
better housed than these free Egyptian citizens.”
Asswan was the end of their journey, a town of
four thousand inhabitants. Here all sorts of articles
for sale were brought in from the surrounding coun-
try on donkeys driven by naked boys. Among them
were feathers of the wild ostrich much more beau-
tiful than those of the tame ostrich in South Africa.
Hassan,” said Mrs. Grant, “inquire what is the
price of this bunch which I have in my hand.”
“Twenty-four dollars,” he answered, after having
inquired. And he took the bunch and handed it
back to the owner, exclaiming, “It is robbery.”
“But I don't think it is a very exorbitant price,
answered Mrs. Grant, “when I recall the price for
which they sell in New York. Besides the man
and probably sells but a few feathers, and
has a family to support."
“That ain't it,” responded Hassan. “I know
them better than you do. They always have two
prices, and often they don't get their lowest price.”
Then Hassan harangued the crowd and denounced
the feathers, whereupon the owner extolled them
with equal emphasis, but closed by asking, –
looks poor,

400
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
-
“What will the gracious lady give for them ?”
“Four napoleons," replied Hassan.
The merchant assumed an attitude of surprise,
and then waxed eloquent over their beauty.
“ See how they shine,” he exclaimed; “behold
their tints — white, gray, and black!”
Then waving them in the air like a plume, he
continued :
“Such feathers were never seen in Asswan. If
they came from the far desert, they would be cheap
at a hundred napoleons."
Another waving of the feathers, and more elo-
quence expended upon their value. However, after
wasting fifteen minutes “on the desert air,” Hassan
bought the feathers for “four napoleons.”
Here, too, came a letter to General Grant from
the great English General Gordon, who was at Philæ,
five miles distant, inviting him thither. He sent
with the message a beautiful Arabian steed for the
General to ride. The animal , was a high-spirited,
indomitable creature; and when Grant mounted him,
and he began to rear and prance, Sami Bey, one of
his retinue, expressed fears for the safety of the
General.
“If I can mount a horse, I can ride him,” replied
Grant; “and all the attendants can do is to keep
away.”
On his return, after a month's absence, the Khe-
dive met the General at Cairo, and showed him still
further attentions. And this same Khedive was
compelled to abdicate his throne a few months there.
after.

TO THE ORIENT.
401
Thence General Grant proceeded to Jerusalem.
Stopping at Joppa, Grant embraced the first oppor-
tunity to find the house of “Simon the tanner, by
the seaside.” Having followed the craft of his illus-
trious ancestor, and still retaining a vivid recollection
of the tannery, which he honestly hated, Grant
knew just how to pity Simon, and only wanted the
chance to get into his house to show his sincere
commiseration.
Here they obtained vehicles to convey them to
Jerusalem, thirty miles distant. They crossed “the
Plain of Sharon,” stopped over-night at Ramleh, and
the next morning pushed on, with “the Mountains of
Judea” in full view. They passed the ruins of Gezer,
and near to “ Kirjath-Jearim,” where the ark rested
for twenty years, and beyond, the Valley of Ajalon,
where the sun stood still to let Joshua conquer in a
battle greater than Grant ever fought. Then came
the deep valley through which runs a rapid brook,
where David killed Goliath, and with stones enough
in it to have supplied the slings of a hundred thou-
sand Davids.
As they came in sight of Jerusalem, a courier
came galloping up to announce to the General that
a public reception awaited him. In a moment, cav-
alry appeared in the distance, leading deputations
from Greeks, Jews, Armenians, and Americans.
Horses were also sent to the party — the Pasha's
splendid white steed, with gold trappings, for Gen-
eral Grant to ride.
After some delay, the procession moved forward
to the city. For a whole mile before entering it,

402
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
the
way was lined on both sides by crowds of people,
with music and banners, eager to behold the great
General from America. The Pasha received him
with much pomp, and dined him with great courtesy.
General Grant visited many of the places of sacred
interest. He visited Calvary, passing over the road,
up which the Saviour toiled bearing his own cross.
He went to the Garden of Gethsemane and Mount
Olivet, and passed over the hill into Bethany, where
Martha and Mary lived. He visited the spot where
the Saviour stood when he wept over Jerusalem, and
went down the Valley of Jehoshaphat, over the
brook, and around the city to Damascus gate.
He left Jerusalem for Nazareth; and the people
generally turned out to pay their respects and bid
him adieu. He journeyed on to Shiloh, through Nab-
lous, where was Jacob's Well, on which Jesus sat
and conversed with the woman of Samaria.
Passing through Nain, where Christ brought back
the widow's dead son to life, they came to Endor,
once the abode of a famous witch, whence they soon
reached Nazareth —the birth-place of Christ. Tar-
rying here a short time, the party pushed on to
Damascus by the road over which Saul of Tarsus
was traveling when he was struck down by a light
from heaven, and heard that mysterious voice which
moved him to a new and better life.
From Damascus General Grant proceeded to
Beyrout, where the Vandalia was awaiting his ar-
rival. He reached there both wearied and delighted
with his sojourn in the Holy Land. Here he went
on board his steamer, and sailed for Constantinople.

IA
XXVI
FLIGHT THROUGH OTHER COUNTRIES.
HE war with Russia had just closed, and
the treaty been signed, when General
Grant reached Constantinople.
The
anxieties and labors, multiplied by the
termination of the war, engrossed the Sultan's
time and thoughts, so that he could not bestow
upon the General that attention which he desired
to show. Yet, his attentions were many, and among
other things he presented him with a pair of Ara-
bian horses, full-blooded and every way superior,
selected from the imperial stable, where five hundred
and seventy of the finest animals that could be found
in the empire were stalled. The following is a care-
ful description of the animals:
“One is a dappled gray of fair size, and having all
the traits characteristic of the Arabian blood : small,
well-set, restless ears, wide, pink nostrils, and large,
soft eyes; waving mane, and long tail reaching al-
most to the ground, and a skin of such delicacy that
the stroke of a lady's whip is sufficient to draw blood.
The other stallion has all these points. He is an
iron-grey, with a white star on his forehead and white
hind feet. When the long forelock falls over his
forehead, the large, black eyes have all the expres-

404
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
sion of a Bedouin woman's. Their gait is perfect,
be it either the rapid walk, the long, swinging trot,
or the tireless, stretching gallop, while a rein of one
thread of silk is enough to guide their delicate mouth.
Let one of these Arabs, in the mad rush of a charge
or a flight, lose his rider, and that instant the docile
steed will stop as though turned to stone. These
horses are of the famous Lahtan race,
the purest
Arabian blood, only found in and near Bagdad. The
dapple-gray is appropriately named Djeyton (The
Panther), and the iron-gray Missirli (The One from
Cairo), which cognomen he derives from having been
bought in Cairo, though foaled at Bagdad."
The Sultan had heard of Grant's love of horses,
and desiring to show him the greatest favor, pre-
sented him with this pair.
Constantinople had much to interest Grant, being
the city which Constantine founded in 338, and hav-
ing been besieged by armies twenty-four times.
But his time was limited, and he hurried away to
Athens, Greece, the home of Homer, Demosthenes,
Socrates, and Plato, where a round of dinners and
fêtes awaited him. The world-renowned Parthenon,
Mars Hill with the Areopagus on its summit, where
Paul preached to the Athenians, the Temple of The-
seus, Prison of Socrates, Temple of Bacchus, Grotto
of Apollo, ruins of the Temple of Jupiter Olympus;
these were among the objects of interest which the
General examined. He also visited the two famous
battle-grounds of Greece, Thermopyla and Marathon.
Thence he went to Rome, where both Church and
State united to do him honor. The aide-de-camp to

FLIGHT THROUGH OTHER COUNTRIES.
405
the King was the first to call upon him with the
King's congratulations. Then Cardinal McCloskey,
with the respects of the Pope. The latter gave him
an audience, and treated him with marked considera-
tion. The King invited him to a great banquet,
where the dignitaries of the city assembled in Roman
pomp.
The Colosseum, which seated thirty thousand peo-
ple before its fall, the Capitoline Hill, the Roman
Forum, Basilica of Constantine, Arch of Titus, the
Campagna, the hill on which stood the Palace of the
Cæsars, together with galleries of art in which the
works of the old masters were collected, — these
were among the wonders of the Imperial City which
Grant inspected. His visit to St. Peter's, which de-
fies description, —a church of such magnitude that
a dozen of the largest churches in the United States
might be set into it, — was a source of as much sur-
prise and pleasure as any of Rome's marvels. .
He was greatly interested in one custom which
prevails in Rome—that of designating where dis-
tinguished persons lived and died, by a marble slab
over the door. Thus the house which Galileo occu-
pied, the one in which Dante was born, the home
of Corinne, and that of Americus Vespucius are
marked by inscriptions on marble slabs. It is a
custom which the people of other countries might
imitate with profit.
Hasty visits to Florence and Pisa he made, and
passed on to Venice, where the authorities received
him in state. Here again dinners and imposing de.
monstrations followed in rapid succession for three

406
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
days. Venice is unlike any other city in the world,
being built on a collection of small islands connected
by four hundred and fifty bridges, the largest of which
is the Rialto, consisting of a single arch one hundred
and eighty-seven feet long. The only streets it has
are canals, and the only mode of conveyance is by
gondolas. The city is noted for its costly churches
and palaces. Many Americans reside here, and they
assembled with music and banners to do Grant honor
when he departed for Milan, a city that is known for
having the largest and most costly cathedral in the
world except St. Peter's. It is built of white mar-
ble, and there are four thousand statues on the
exterior alone. Grant had time only to visit this
cathedral, and the original painting of Leonardo da
Vinci, representing the Lord's Supper, which is
found in this city. He had promised to be in Paris
near the opening of the World's Exhibition, and
was obliged to hasten. On his way to Paris, the
people gathered at almost every station to see and
honor him. He arrived at Paris on the seventh day
of May, 1878.
A day was appointed for General Grant to visit
the exhibition ; and it was made a gala-day. Thou-
sands of Americans were in the city, and all that
time and money could do to honor their illustrious
countryman was brought into requisition. He was
overwhelmed by invitations to dinners and public
fêtes, and was obliged to decline many of them.
He paid a visit to Holland, stopping briefly at
Rotterdam and Amsterdam, where public receptions
were tendered him. At this time the news of the

FLIGHT THROUGH OTHER COUNTRIES.
407
attempted assassination of the Emperor of Germany
caused him to delay his early departure to Berlin for
a week:
But he reached Berlin on the twenty-sixth
day of June. Prince Bismarck, whom most of all he
desired to see, called upon him first. Grant was out,
and the Prince called the second time, only to find
him absent. Then, Grant sent a note to him, say-
ing that he would call at any hour he would name.
The Prince named four o'clock in the afternoon.
At that hour, the two great men met.
“Glad to welcome General Grant to Germany,”
exclaimed Bismarck, extending both hands to meet
him in the most familiar manner.
“Not more glad than I am to have the honor of
meeting you,” replied Grant in his cordial way.
“I am surprised to see so young a man,” con-
tinued Bismarck; “much younger than I am.'
“I don't know about that, not much difference in
our ages, I think,” responded Grant.
Comparing ages, Bismarck was surprised to find
himself the senior of Grant by seven years only.
“ This,” remarked the Prince, “is the advantage
of a military life, for here you have the frame of a
young man, while I feel like an old man.
“I regard it a great compliment to be told, at
my
time of life, that I look like a young man,
swered Grant, with a somewhat unusual smile for
him.
“And what can you tell me about General Sheri-
dan?” inquired Bismarck. « The General and I
were fellow-campaigners in France, and we became
great friends."
an-

408
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“I received a letter from Sheridan recently, and
he is quite well,” replied Grant.
"Sheridan seemed to be a man of great ability,”
added Bismarck.
“Yes; I regard Sheridan not only as one of the
great soldiers of our war, but as one of the great
soldiers of the world—as a man who is fit for the
highest command. No better general than Sheri-
dan ever lived." Such was Grant's noble answer.
“I observed that he had a wonderfully quick eye,”
continued Bismarck. “On one occasion, I remem-
ber, the Emperor and his staff took up a position to
observe a battle. The Emperor himself was never
near enough to the front, — was always impatient to
be as near the fighting as possible. “Well,' said
Sheridan to me, as we rode along, 'we shall never
stay here; the enemy will, in a short time, make
this so untenable that we shall all be leaving in a
hurry. Then, while the men are advancing, they
will see us retreating.' Sure enough, in an hour or
so the cannon-shot began to plunge that way, and
we saw we must leave. It was difficult to move the
Emperor, however; but we all had to go, and
[laughing] we went rapidly. Sheridan had seen it
from the beginning. I wish I had so quick an
eye."
The European Congress on the Turkey affairs was
in session in Berlin at that time; and Bismarck
said, -
“I am sorry that my attendance upon the Con-
gress will occupy much of my time, which otherwise
I should give to you.
And the Emperor is very

FLIGHT THROUGH OTHER COUNTRIES.
409
99
“ I hope
sorry that he cannot see you ; but the doctors have
forbidden him to see any one.'
“I regret very much that I could not have had
the honor of meeting him,” replied Grant.
that he will entirely recover."
“You know that he is a very old man ?” added
Bismarck, inquiringly.
“ That adds to the horror one feels for the crime,”
responded Grant.
“The Emperor has a very kind heart, a winning
and generous disposition; and I wonder that any
one should want to take his life,” remarked the
Prince.
“It was the same with President Lincoln," said
Grant. “He was one of the kindest-hearted men
who ever lived, and yet he was killed by an assassin.
The influence which aimed at the Emperor's life is
an influence that would destroy all government, all
order, all society, republics, and empires."
This conversation about the Emperor and the
attempt upon his life continued for some time, when
Bismarck added,
“But the old gentleman is so much of a soldier,
and so fond of his army, that nothing would give
him more pleasure than to display it to so great a
soldier as yourself. But I will now invite you to a
review in the morning."
“I accept your invitation,” Grant replied ; and
then remarked, with a smile on his face, “The truth
is, I am more of a farmer than a soldier. I take
little or no interest in military affairs; and, although
I entered the army thirty-five years ago, and have

410
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
-
been in two wars, — in Mexico as a young lieutenant,
and later in the war of the Rebellion, — I never
went into the army without regret, and never retired
without pleasure.”
“ You are so happily placed in America,” said
Bismarck, “that you need fear no wars. What
always seemed so sad to me about your last great
war was, that you were fighting your own people.
That is always so terrible in wars; so very hard.”
“But it had to be done,” remarked Grant.
“Yes, you had to save the Union just as we had
to save Germany."
“Not only to save the Union, but destroy slavery,”
added Grant.
“I suppose, however, the Union was the real sen-
timent, — the dominant sentiment,
, - was it not ?”
“Yes, in the beginning, certainly; but as soon as
slavery fired upon the flag, it was felt, — we all felt,
even those who did not object to slaves, — that
slavery must be destroyed. We felt that it was a
stain to the Union, that men should be bought and
sold like cattle.”
Grant attended the review on the next morning
in a pouring rain, which wet him through to his
skin. Bayard Taylor was our Minister at Berlin,
and he gave a great dinner in honor of Grant; and,
before the latter left Germany, Bismarck invited the
General and his wife to dine with him.
From Berlin he went to Hamburg, arriving there
on the 2d of July. A deputation from the Senate
waited upon him, showed him about the city, and
fêted him in the evening at the Zoological Gardens,

FLIGHT THROUGH OTHER COUNTRIES.
411
where toasts were given and speeches made. The
vice-consul gave an elaborate dinner on the Fourth
of July, to which he invited prominent Americans
in the city. There were thirty or forty guests in
all. Here, too, there were toasts and speeches.
The consul paid a noble tribute to Grant as a soi-
dier and statesman, and closed by saying, “He saved
the country.”
This compliment brought out a characteristic
speech from Grant, in which modesty, magnanimity,
and nobility appear in about equal parts.
“Mr. Consul and Friends: I am much obliged to
you for the kind manner in which you drink my
health. I share with you in all the pleasure and
gratitude which Americans so far from home should
feel on this anniversary. But I must dissent from
one remark of our consul, to the effect that I saved
the country during the recent war. If our country
could be saved or ruined by the efforts of any one
man we should not have a country, and we should
not now be celebrating our Fourth of July. There
are many men who would have done far better than
I did, under the circumstances in which I found
myself during the war. If I had never held com-
mand; if I had fallen; if all our generals had fallen,
there were ten thousand behind us who would have
done our work just as well, who would have followed
the contest to the end, and never surrendered the
Union. Therefore, it is a mistake and a reflection
upon the people to attribute to me, or to any num-
ber of us who held high commands, the salvation of
the Union. We did our work as well as we could,

412
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
and so did hundreds of others. We deserve no
credit for it; for we should have been unworthy of
our country and of the American name if we had
not made every sacrifice to save the Union. What
saved the Union was the coming forward of the
young men of the Nation. They came from their
homes and fields, as they did in the time of the
Revolution, giving everything to the country. To
their devotion we owe the salvation of the Union.
The humblest soldier who carried a musket is en-
titled to as much credit for the results of the war as
those who were in command. So long as our young
men are animated by this spirit, there will be no fear
for the Union."
General Grant visited Copenhagen, capital of Den-
mark, then proceeded to Christiana, Norway, and on
to Stockholm, the capital of Sweden. In all these
places public receptions were accorded to the Gen-
eral, and all along the way, from place to place, the
people showed that they had been apprised of the
coming of the American chieftain; by gathering at
the stations in enthusiastic crowds, and flinging
banners to the breeze. In several places triumphal
arches were erected over the track, bearing the
inscription, —“WELCOME TO GENERAL GRANT.”
At Stockholm he took boat for St. Petersburg,
across the Baltic. Prince Gortschakoff called upon
him for the Emperor, and welcomed him to Russia.
At an appointed hour Grant drove to the palace,
where the Emperor received him warmly. When
he left, the Emperor conducted him to the door and
said, -

FLIGHT THROUGII OTIIER COUNTRIES.
413
“ Pleasant relations have always existed between
Russia and the United States, and as long as I live
nothing shall be spared to continue this friendship.”
“ Although the two governments are different,"
answered Grant, “the American people are in sym-
pathy with Russia, and I trust they always will be.”
The Grand Duke Alexis called upon him, and
showed him marked attention. The Neva runs
through the city, and its banks are lined with fine
churches and palaces, and towers glittering with
gold, and lovely gardens. The Imperial Garden is
on its banks, beautiful beyond description. Grant
was captivated by the Neva and the costly works of
man on its banks. Here was the church known as
Lady of Kazan, whose nave and cupola rest on fifty-
six granite columns, with bronze capitals. The Em.
peror's Winter Palace attracted his special attention,
- the grandest palace in the whole world. It is
filled with the costliest works of art; and in the win-
ter it is occupied by six thousand people who belong
to the Emperor's household.
The Emperor placed his yacht at Grant's com-
mand, and he made a trip to Peterhoff; also to the
Russian man-of-war Peter the Great, where he re-
ceived a salute of twenty-one guns, and the band
played national airs. He continued down the Neva
to Cronstadt, and sailed through the Russian fleet,
each vessel saluting him by running up the Stars
and Stripes, while the sailors sent up cheer on
cheer.
He went to Moscow, interested to behold the city
which Napoleon captured and entered in 1812, with

414
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
one hundred and fifty thousand men, only to see it
consumed by a conflagration which the inhabitants
kindled, and his mighty army fade away, and the star
of his destiny set. In the centre still stands the
world-renowned Kremlin, which the flames did not
consume. It is two miles in circumference, –a mon-
ster citadel. Within its walls are palaces, churches,
cathedrals, the treasury and arsenal, nionasteries,
museums, and other public buildings.
Most won-
derful of all is the Tower of Ivan Veliki, two hun-
dred and fifty feet high, with forty bells, the largest
of which weighs sixty tons. Originally it supported
only one bell, which weighed four hundred thousand
pounds. A fire burned away its supports, and it fell,
and now lies at the base, cracked, and is used for a
chapel, being twenty-five feet high and sixty-seven
feet in circumference. When it fell it was buried in
in the earth by its weight, and lay there a hundred
years, when it was raised and placed on a grand ped-
estal, —the largest bell ever cast. If Grant could
have had such a bell-at Donelson, Vicksburg, Shiloh,
Richmond, or Appomattox, his “boys in blue" would
have made it heard over every battle-field !
From St. Petersburg Grant went to Warsaw, Po-
land; thence to Vienna, where there were a series
of imposing receptions, dinners, and royal enter-
tainments, consuming four days. Here he saw St.
Stephen's Cathedral, whose bell was cast from one
hundred and eighty cannon taken from the Turks,
and weighs forty thousand pounds.
He visited the public library at Munich, the largest
in the world, containing eight hundred thousand vol-

FLIGHT THROUGH OTHER COUNTRIES.
415
umes, thirty-three thousand manuscripts, and three
hundred thousand engravings.
Again General Grant turned his face toward
France, going through Switzerland, chiefly to visit
Ulm, where Napoleon captured Mack's whole army.
The reader will recollect that General Halleck, in an
order quoted on a former page, compared Grant's
Vicksburg campaign to that of Napoleon against
Ulm. Perhaps there was a connection between
that order and Grant's visit.
When he reached Bordeaux, where the freedom
of the city was offered him, he found a letter from
King Alfonso of Spain, inviting him thither,
2

XXVII.
FROM SPAIN TO CHINA.
ENERAL GRANT visited Spain and
Portugal next, though his stay was short.
King Alfonso welcomed him to Vittoria.
He had decided previously upon the rank
and character in which Grant should be received,
that of captain-general of the Spanish army, — next
in rank to king.
King Alfonso was a young man of only twenty
years, yet dignified and mature.
“General Grant,” he said, “I am most happy to
welcome you to Spain. I feel myself highly hon-
ored by your visit. I have read all about
you,
both
as a great general and president, and have admired
your career and have been very anxious to see you."
“I thank your majesty with all my heart for this
cordial greeting,” replied the General, “and I assure
you that the people of my country as well as myself
desire the prosperity of your government.
You
share our deepest sympathy in the recent death of
the Queen.” Alfonso had recently buried his wife.
“I have read kind words of sympathy in the
American journals, and they touched my heart,"
responded the King. “Our marriage was one of

FROM SPAIN TO CHINA.
417
love purely, and we were engaged from the time we
were fifteen years of age. We were very happy to-
gether, and she helped me much to bear the burdens
of my office, which are very irksome.”
“I know how it is,” remarked Grant; “the eight
years
of
my Presidency were the most harassing
and weary ones of my whole life.”
“While my wife lived,” continued the King, “I
found in her a solace for all my cares; but now she
has gone, my only comfort and relief is to be actively
engaged in labor the whole of the time.”
In this familiar and pleasant way the conversation
continued for some time, the young King appearing
to be glad to find a man to whom he could unburden
his soul.
On this visit Grant learned that Ex-President
Castellar was about starting for San Sebastian, and
he sent for him. Castellar came at once.
“I sent for you,” said Grant on shaking his hand
cordially, “to thank you personally for your noble
sympathy for the United States Government in the
late civil war. There is no man in Spain whom I
desired so much to see as yourself. Be assured that
the defenders of our Government appreciated your
kindness, and were glad that, while your presidency
was short and stormy, you maintained the integrity
of the Spanish Government."
Castellar thanked the General for his complimen-
tary address, and spoke words of eulogy in return.
In Madrid Grant visited the royal palace, occupy-
ing, with its gardens, eighty acres; also, the Escurial
Palace, called “the eighth wonder of the world.”

418
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
In Lisbon, Portugal, King Don Louis invited him
to a grand banquet at the palace, the ministers and
leading men of the court being present. This
King's father, Don Fernando, fell in love with a
Boston lady, who came to that city to sing, and
he married her. She is called the Countess d’Ella ;
and she took great pleasure in showing the General
over the palace.
He called at Cadiz, the oldest city in Europe,
founded eleven hundred years before Christ. Thence
he went to Gibraltar, by invitation of Lord Napier,
where he spent three days in sumptuous dinners,
royal fêtes, and review of troops.
He now turned his steps toward England, in order
to fulfil his promise to visit Ireland. At Pau, France,
at the foot of the Pyrennees, he stopped a short time,
and the Americans there gave him a banquet, at
which Mr. Douglas introduced him as “UNCONDI-
TIONAL SURRENDER GRANT.” The General re-
plied, -
“I never succeeded in making speeches, and
think I will not make the attempt now; but will
justify the epithet of Mr. Douglas by making an
unconditional surrender.”
This sally was received with great laughter and
cheers.
On reaching England, he prepared for a hurried
visit to Ireland; including Dublin, Belfast, Derry,
and other cities. It was January 3, 1879, when he
reached Dublin. He was welcomed, and the free-
dom of the city was offered to him by Lord Mayor
Barrington. He was fêted throughout the day; and,

FROM SPAIN TO CHINA.
419
in the evening, at à grand banquet, he made his
longest speech.
General Grant returned to his daughter's home at
Southampton, England, where Mrs. Grant remained
while he went to Ireland. He made immediate pre-
parations to visit India. The company was now
somewhat changed, and consisted of the General
and Mrs. Grant, Col. Fred D. Grant, their son (in
the place of Jesse), Mr. Borie, and Doctor Keating,
of Philadelphia, with Mr. Young, the Herald corres-
pondent. They sailed on the twenty-fourth day of
January
At Bombay he was welcomed to India by the Gov-
ernor of the Presidency of Bombay, and the use of
the Government House at Malabar Point tendered
to him. Here he was lionized for a week, making
two or three brief speeches in reply to compliments
paid him.
At Agra he visited the Tay, one of the most beau-
tiful buildings in the world.
On leaving Jeypoor, where honors were lavished
upon him, there was a great display at the public
hall. “An attendant entered, bearing a tray filled
with wreaths of the rose and jessamine. The Mah-
rajah, taking two of the wreaths, put them on the
neck of the General. He did the same to Mrs.
Grant and all the members of the party. Then tak-
ing a string and silken cord, he placed that on Mrs.
Grant as a special honor. The General, who was in-
structed by the English Resident, took four wreaths
and put them on the neck of the Mahrajah, who
pressed his hands and bowed his thanks. Another

420
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
servant came, bearing a small cup of gold and gems
containing attar of roses. The Mahrajah, putting
some of the perfume on his fingers, transferred it to
Mrs. Grant's handkerchief. With another portion
he passed his hands along the General's breast and
shoulders; this was done to each of the party. The
General, then taking the perfume, passed his hand
over the Mahrajah's shoulder, and so concluded the
ceremony, which, in all royal interviews in the East,
is supposed to mean a lasting friendship. Then the
Prince, taking the General's hand in his own, led
him from the hall, across the garden, and to the gate-
way of his palace, holding his hand all the time."
Next, the General visited Lucknow, memorable
for the mutiny of '58 and '59, and forever associated
with the name of the brave Havelock. Thence he
went to Benares, –a city of alleys, not streets; so
narrow that sedan-chairs, mounted on poles, and
carried by four men, are the only mode of convey-
ance about the city. Extra chairs, ornamented with
gold, were provided for Grant and his party ; but the
General did not fancy this mode of conveyance, and
so be walked. In their perambulations they entered
a temple where sacred animals were kept for wor-
ship. Mrs. Grant had a wreath of flowers on her
neck, which a flower-girl had placed there as she
entered. A sacred cow beheld the tempting flowers,
and made a sudden dash for them, tearing them from
her neck; and, but for the timely interposition of
the police, the result might have been serious.
General Grant proceeded from Calcutta to Ran-
goon, Burmah.

FROM SPAIN TO CHINA.
421
At Singapore, General Grant received an invita-
tion from the King of Siam to visit his kingdom
This was an unexpected invitation to Grant, and he
gladly accepted it. He sailed for Bangkok, and was
met by a messenger from the King thirty miles from
the city, accompanied by the American consul, and
bearing the following from the King :
“THE GRAND PALACE, BANGKOK, April 11, 1879.
“Sir, — I have very great pleasure in welcoming you to
Siam. It is, I am informed, your pleasure that your re-
ception should be a private one; but you must permit me
to show, as far as I can, the high esteem in which I hold
THE MOST EMINENT CITIZEN of that great nation which
has been so friendly to Siam, and so kind and just in all
its intercourse with the nations of the far East.
“That you may be near me during your stay, I have
commanded my brother, His Royal Highness, the Celes-
tial Prince Bhanusangsi Swangwongse, to prepare rooms
for
you
and your party in the Saranrow Palace, close to
my palace; and I most cordially invite you, Mrs. Grant,
and your party, at once to take up residence there, and
my brother will re
represent me as your
host.
“Your friend,
“CHULAHLONG KORN, R. S.
“His Excellency, General Grant, late President of the
United States."
This was giving the General full swing. And
now commenced a series of honors which astonished
the General beyond measure; coming, as they did,
from the people of an almost unknown kingdom
hitherto.

422
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
On the next day he was conveyed to another pal-
ace, to meet a king of a higher grade, — the REGENT,
who waited, in decorations of gold, the General's
coming The Regent advanced, and, taking his
hand in his, conducted his guest into the gorgeous
audience-room of the palace, where a file of soldiers
presented arms, and the band played “The Star
Spangled Banner.” Then the Regent made a
speech, praising Grant and his country, to which
Grant replied, praising the Regent and his country,
so that they were even now.
But it turned out that Grant had not yet seen the
real, bona-fide King of Siam. He was conducted to
him on the 14th of April, in state-carriages, with
pomp and ceremony. He lived in still another pal-
ace; and on approaching it, troops with gay uni-
forms, and aids of the King in royal apparel, waited
to conduct him into the presence of His Royal
Highness, while the band played “Hail, Columbia.”
The King gave a state-dinner in honor of Grant,
at which all the dignitaries of his kingdom appeared
in their royal trappings. Everything about the
banquet was regal in its splendor.
Grant returned to Singapore, where he took the
steamer Ashuelot for Canton, China. Before he left
the United States, the Viceroy had issued the fol-
lowing placard :-
“We have just heard that the King of America,
being on friendly terms with China, will leave Amer.
ica early in the third month, bringing with him a
suite of officers, etc., all complete on board the ship.
It is said that he is bringing a large number of rare

FROM SPAIN TO CHINA.
423
presents with him, and that he will be here in Can-
ton about the 6th or gth of May.”
His arrival in Canton caused such commotion as
that city never witnessed before. Of course such a
proclamation from the Viceroy as the above put the
people on tip-toe to see the “King of America."
Never was a people more disappointed in the world.
They expected to see a large, portly man, covered
with gold badges to denote his high position, and
attended by a retinue of officers in splendid uni-
forms. What was their surprise when a plain man
in traveling apparel, without a single badge or deco
ration, attended by companions equally plain in dress,
disembarked and appeared in their streets !
Grant went to Hong Kong, Swatow, Shanghai,
and Amoy, where public receptions were tendered.
At Shanghai the display was imposing. A hundred
thousand people crowded the landing; the ships in
the harbor were decorated with bunting and flags
from stem to stern; and salutes of cannon and
strains of martial music added enchantment to the
scene.
At Pekin, the great city of the eastern world, the
demonstration was equally imposing. The Prince
Regent sent an escort to meet him at the village of
Tung Chow, ten or fifteen miles away, and from that
point his march into Pekin was that of a crowned
head. Grant was carried in an imperial chair by
eight bearers, and he was the first guest of the coun-
try ever permitted to occupy an imperial chair. The
people understood that such a thing would happen,
and they turned out en masse to see the foreigner

424
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
who was great and good enough to be carried in the
chair of the Emperor.
General Grant was determined to make his visit
to China of real value, politically, to both nations
and to all nations. For this purpose he sought two
personal interviews with Prince Kung, of two hours
each; also an interview with the Viceroy at Tien-tsin.
The Prince appeared to be as anxious as Grant that
his visit should prove a benefit to China politically.
We should be glad to insert the whole conversation,
but our space is limited. One suggestion of Grant
seemed to surprise the Prince:-
“I think that progress in China should come from
inside, from her own people,” said Grant. “If her
own people cannot do it, it will never be done.
This appeared to be a revelation to the Prince, but
he acceded to it.
“For that reason, I know of nothing better than
to send your young men to our schools. We have
as good schools as there are in the world, where
young men can learn every branch of science and
art. These schools will enable your young men to
compare the youngest with the oldest civilization,
and I can assure them of the kindest treatment, not
only from our teachers, but from our people.”
The conversation branched off to political ques-
tions, and, at the second interview, the government,
policy, resources, and material progress of China, as
compared with the United States, were discussed.
At the time war with Japan was imminent, on ac-
count of her usurpation in Loochoo, and the Prince
importuned Grant to intercede with the Japanese

FROM SPAIN TO CHINA.
425
Government, so as to bring about a settlement. Grant
canvassed the whole subject with him, and promised
to do all he could to prevent war; and it is believed
that his interposition and counsels did prevent a war.
So anxious were the Chinese authorities to make
Grant understand that they regarded him as the
greatest man their country had ever seen, that the
Viceroy even gave a farewell dinner to Mrs. Grant
--a woman—something never tolerated in the land
before; a step in modern civilization wholly unex-
pected in China !
bang

Hone
IA
XXVIII.
JAPAN AND HOME.
ENERAL GRANT had arranged for a
trip to the “Great Wall of China,” but,
finding that he would pass the end of the
wall on the sea-coast, on his way to Japan,
and could anchor and go on shore to examine it, he
resolved upon this course.
He found the wall a monument of human energy
and enterprise. Though built two thousand years
ago, to stop the invasions of the Tartars, it is in a
tolerable state of preservation. It is twelve hundred
and fifty miles long, with an average width of about
twenty-five feet at the top, and twice that or more
at the bottom. General Grant said, -
“The late Mr. Seward thought that the labor ex-
pended upon this wall would have built the Pacific
railways; but I think he underrated its extent. I
believe that the labor expended on this wall could
have bụilt every railway in the United States, every
canal and highway, and most if not all of our cities."
On the 21st of June the Richmond, placed by the
United States at General Grant's service, steamed
into the fine harbor of Nagasaki, where an enthusi-
astic public welcome awaited the “American Mikado,"

JAPAN AND HOME.
427
ran up
as the people called General Grant. The wharves
were crowded with people, and the vessels in the
harbor were decked in gala-day attire. The Rich-
mond ran up the Japanese flag and fired twenty-one
guns in honor of Japan. The forts answered the
salute. Then the forts and the Japanese gun-boats
the American flag, and fired twerity-one guns
in honor of General Grant.
It was a half mile from the landing to General
Grant's head-quarters, and his way was covered with
red cloth, while, on both sides of the streets, thou-
sands of American and Japanese flags were inter-
twined; and numerous arches of evergreen and
flowers, bearing mottoes in honor of Grant, spanned
the streets in fairy-like loveliness. Then followed
the formal presentation of high officials, and a long,
complimentary address by foreign residents of all
nationalities, to which Grant replied in one of his
longest and best speeches.
The merchants of the city gave General Grant
an elaborate dinner of twenty courses.
After the
first course a very complimentary address to Grant
was read by one of the leading merchants, to which
he briefly replied. Then came the second course;
after which the company went out of the temple in
which the dinner was given, to behold the bay under
the reflection of the sun setting behind the enfold-
ing hills. In a few minutes they returned to the
table for the third course, after which several girls
in blue silk came in and played the harpsichord, fol-
lowed by three more who sang.
Then followed the
fourth course, after which the company left the

428
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
tables to behold the illumination of the city and
the magnificent fireworks, with bonfires on the hill-
The scene was indescribable. On returning
to the table, candles had been brought into the tem-
ple and placed on costly pedestals, while the walls
were draped with the costliest blue silk, richly em-
broidered with gold and silver, presenting a gorgeous
scene under the flashing lights.
Thus the courses proceeded; some sort of enter.
tainment being furnished between, until eight hours
had been consumed by the dinner-such a dinner
as had never been given before to any man; not
even to a crowned head.
At Tokio a still grander reception was tendered
to him. The General was conducted, in great pomp,
to the Emperor's palace, where high officials intro-
duced him and his party to their chief. The Em-
peror advanced and shook hands with him, which
was an honor never before bestowed upon a man,
however great. The Emperor only bowed slightly
to others of the party, as they were presented.
Then the Emperor made a signal to one of his
noblemen, who advanced, and, with bowed head,
was instructed to read to General Grant the follow-
ing address :-
“Your name has been known to us for a long
time, and we are gratified to see you. While hold-
ing the high office of President of the United States,
you extended toward our countrymen especial kind-
ness and courtesy. When our ambassador, Iwakura,
visited the United States, he received the greatest
kindness from you. The kindness thus shown by

JAPAN AND HOME.
429
In your
you has always been remembered by us.
travels around the world you have reached this
country, and our people of all classes feel gratified
and happy to receive you. We trust that during
your sojourn in our country, you may find much to
enjoy. It gives me sincere pleasure to receive you;
and we are especially gratified that we have been
able to do so on the anniversary of American inde-
pendence.”
General Grant replied:-
“Your Majesty: I am very grateful for the wel.
come you accord me here to-day, and for the great
kindness with which I have been received ever since
I came to Japan, by your Government and your peo-
ple. I recognize in this a feeling of friendship to-
ward my country. I can assure you that this feeling
is reciprocated by the United States; that our peo-
ple, without regard to party, take the deepest interest
in all that concerns Japan, and have the warmest
wishes for her welfare. I am happy to be able to
express that sentiment. America is your next neigh-
bor, and will always give Japan sympathy and support
in her efforts to advance. I again thank your Maj-
esty for your hospitality, and wish you a long and
happy reign, and for your people prosperity and
independence.
The Emperor proposed to give a breakfast to
General Grant at Shila Palace on the 7th of July,
and devote the day to his honor. A grand military
review was arranged for that day, both the Emperor
and American General to be present. A review of
the troops by the Emperor was always an occasion
91

430
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
of great interest; and now to have a review by the
Emperor and General Grant together, created an
unprecedented interest. We have no space for a
description of the military scene; but it excelled
anything of the kind Japan had ever witnessed.
And the breakfast was sumptuous and royal through-
out, such as only kings can serve.
General Grant desired to have a familiar conversa-
tion with the Emperor on public affairs, including
national troubles with China; and such a conference
was secured. It lasted two or three hours; and the
dispute about the sovereignty of Loochoo was par-
ticularly canvassed, with the most favorable results.
“I know of nothing,” said Grant, “that would
give me greater pleasure than to be able to leave
Japan, as I shall in a short time, feeling that be-
tween China and Japan there is entire friendship.”
A resident American facetiously remarked that
“everything had been brought in to honor Grant
except an earthquake.” Earthquakes are common
in that country, but not the slightest shock of one
had been experienced for more than two months,
when the above remark was made. But, finally, an
earthquake honored Grant. At one of the last din-
ners, a shock swayed the chandelier, shook the table,
and made the building tremble. That was a charac-
teristic feature of the country, which could not have
been omitted without leaving the knowledge of it
incomplete.
Grant resolved to leave the East and turn his
steps homeward.
But he must pay his respects to
the Emperor, and bid him farewell, according to the
ST

JAPAN AND HOME.
431
custom. Preparations were made, therefore, for him
to take leave of the Head of the Nation; and it was
on a grand scale too. A cavalcade of titled digni-
taries escorted him to the palace. The Prime
Minister, the Cabinet, Princes of the Imperial Family,
foreign ministers, and other royal personages, waited
to receive him at the door. He was ushered into
the presence of the Emperor, his party following;
and now the Emperor stepped forward and shook
hands with both the General and Mrs. Grant; and
the Empress did the same.
General Grant's addresses had been wholly extem-
poraneous hitherto; but, on this occasion, he desired
to be more particular, and do greater honor to the
Emperor, so he carefully wrote his address, and read
it. It was as follows:-
“Your Majesty —I come to take my leave and to
thank you, the officers of your Government, and the
people of Japan, for the great hospitality and kind-
ness I have received at the hands of all during my
most pleasant visit to this country. I have now
been two months in Tokio and the surrounding
neighborhood, and two previous weeks in the more
southerly part of the country. It affords me great
satisfaction to say that during all this stay and all
my visiting, I have not witnessed one discourtesy
toward myself, nor a single unpleasant sight. Every-
where there seems to be the greatest contentment
among the people ; and while no signs of great
individual wealth exist, no absolute poverty is visi-
ble. This is in striking and pleasing contrast with
almost every other country I have visited. I leave

432
TANVERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Japan greatly impressed with the possibilities and
probabilities of her future. She has a fertile soil,
one-half of it not yet cultivated to man's use, great
undeveloped mineral resources, numerous and fine
harbors, an extensive seacoast abounding in fish of
an almost endless variety, and, above all, an indus-
trious, ingenious, contented, and frugal population.
With all these nothing is wanted to insure great
progress except wise direction by the Government,
peace at home and abroad, and non-interference in the
internal and domestic affairs of the country by the
outside nations. It is the sincere desire of your
guest to see Japan realize all possible strength and
greatness, to see her as independent of foreign rule
or dictation as any Western Nation now is, and to
see affairs so directed by her as to command the
respect of the civilized world. In saying this, I
believe that I reflect the sentiments of the great
majority of my countrymen. I now take my
I leave
without expectation of ever again having the opportu-
nity of visiting Japan, but with the assurance that
pleasant recollections of my present visit will not
vanish while life lasts. That your Majesty may long
reign over a prosperous and contented people, and
enjoy every blessing, is my sincere prayer.”'
The Emperor replied by reading his own address,
which was as great a departure from the imperial
custom as shaking hands with his guest. His ad-
dress was as follows:-
“Your visit has given us so much satisfaction and
pleasure, that we can only lament that the time of
your departure has come. We regret, also, that the

JAPAN AND HOME.
433
heat of the season and the presence of the epidemic
[cholera] have prevented several of your proposed
visits to different places. In the meantime, how-
ever, we have greatly enjoyed the pleasure of fre-
quent interviews with you, and the cordial expressions
which you have just addressed to us in taking your
leave have given us great additional satisfaction.
America and Japan, being near neighbors, separated
by an ocean only, will become more and more closely
connected with each other as time goes on. It is
gratifying to feel assured that your visit to our
empire, which enabled us to form very pleasant per-
sonal acquaintance with each other, will facilitate
and strengthen the friendly relations that have here-
tofore happily existed between the two countries.
And now we cordially wish you a safe and pleasant
voyage home, and that you will on your return home
find your Nation in peace and prosperity, and that
you
and your family may enjoy long life and happi-
ness.
Great preparations were made to receive General
Grant at San Francisco, Cal. The people of that
State were determined to make it the grandest re-
ception ever given to an American in this country.
Time and money were lavished upon the arrange-
ments, as if the managers had resolved to eclipse all
demonstrations of honor in the East.
About three o'clock, P. M., on the twentieth day
of September, the bell on the Merchants' Exchange
rang out the glad tidings. As if by magic the whole
city was astir at once, and from every direction the
multitude surged toward the harbor.
99

434
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
It was nearly dark when the General landed at the
foot of Market Street, where the Mayor of the city
welcomed him in a brief address, to which Grant
replied. Then the procession started, which was
signalled by another boom of cannon, ringing of
bells, and screaming of steam-whistles. Market and
Montgomery Streets, through which it passed, were
converted into one long, magnificent archway of
flowers, banners, festoons, flags, and draperies, more
beautiful than any oriental display which the illus-
trious guest had seen. The city was illuminated,
and bonfires blazed on surrounding hills and even at
the corners of streets, while Roman candles, electric
lights, rockets, and other fireworks poured the light
of day upon the host of people in the streets.
A week was given to receptions, dinners, and other
public demonstrations in honor of Grant.
On the 25th, Oakland received him. Sixty thou-
sand people were added to her population of forty
thousand on that day.
After dinner at Tubb's Hotel, the General ad-
dressed the multitude in a brief but fitting speech.
On his return to the wharf the crowd followed him.
A bright little girl, who pleaded to be lifted ир
that
she might see the General, was passed along from
one to another, over the heads of the throng, to
Grant, who took her in his arms, kissed her, and
passed her back, creating the wildest applause
possible.
On the 29th TWENTY THOUSAND children of the
public schools welcomed him at Woodward Gardens.
It was a memorable day.

JAPAN AND HOME.
435
On his
way from the West to the East, the whole
population seemed to be waiting to do him honor.
At Chicago the reception was on a grand scale.
The Mayor's address of welcome and Grant's reply
elicited hearty applause.
At Philadelphia, whose citizens hoped that he
might make the “Quaker City” his home, and to
that end, had presented him with a fine house, his
welcome was not inferior to that of San Francisco.
The procession which escorted him was four hours
passing a given point.
Among the demonstrations were, a grand dinner
given by George W. Childs, Esq.; a reception at
Independence Hall; a camp-fire reception by the
Grand Army of the Republic; another reception by
the Chamber of Commerce; and a farewell recep-
tion ball and banquet, the latter of which, it is
claimed, surpassed in brilliancy anything of the kind
ever given in this country. All of them were worthy
of the occasion — that of honoring the most re-
nowned general and statesman in the world!
At nearly every dinner and public demonstration,
from the time Grant reached San Francisco until
he left Philadelphia, he addressed the assemblies.
Some of these speeches were his longest and best;
all of them were worthy of the man and the occa-
sions. Our limited space has compelled us to omit
most of them.
Very appropriately, the General left Philadelphia
to pay a visit to his aged mother in New Jersey.

D
XXIX.
MISFORTUNE AND SICKNESS AT LAST.
ENERAL GRANT did not sit down in
idleness after his tour round the world.
He was too active a man by nature to
waste time with “nothing to do,” and too
much of a patriot to be indifferent to the welfare of
his country. All public matters connected with re-
construction, the relations of the United States
Government to foreign powers, the commercial in-
tercourse of our country with the West Indies,
Mexico, and other nations, these and kindred ques-
tions enlisted his undivided attention.
The construction of railroads in the interest of
American traffic was a subject upon which he be-
stowed much attention; and he was offered the
presidency of one of the largest railroad enterprises
of the day, to establish better commercial relations
between our country and the republic of Mexico.
He visited Mexico twice, for the sole purpose of en-
larging the fraternal and commercial relations of
the two countries. It was universally conceded that
his great influence did turn the attention of the
two countries to each other, and that here is found
the secret of the promise which now invests that

MISFORTUNE AND SICKNESS AT LAST.
437
republic, especially in respect to its future inter-
course with the United States.
General Grant took up his residence in New
York after his return from abroad.
He was a poor
man then. The few thousands he had saved from
his salary as General and President, were spent in
his trip around the world. The great attentions
shown him largely increased his expenses. The rail-
road trains and hotels, provided for him often by the
governments he visited, only served to increase his
obligations to be more generous in other direc-
tions. Had he paid his railroad fares and hotel
bills, as other travelers do, he would have been in a
better pecuniary condition at the close of his tour.
But General Grant was too much honored and be-
loved to remain a poor man. It was said that the
railroad presidency which was offered to him, would
have brought him a salary of fifty thousaud dollars
annually. But wealthy friends thought a wider field
of usefulness awaited him. Some of them were
then hoping to see him elected President of the
United States for the third time in 1880. The
work of reconstructing the South had not pro-
gressed as rapidly and successfully as they desired;
and they saw an early solution of difficult problems
in a third term of the presidency by General Grant.
Hence, they were opposed to his undertaking rail-
road enterprises, or any other, however important
they might be for the public welfare. Besides,
they were willing, in common with many others, to
give the General all the money he wanted Wealthy
men were glad to guarantee a fund which would

438
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
enable him to live as a great general and statesman
should, the remainder of his days. The result was
that a fund of two hundred and fifty thousand dollars
was raised and invested in trust, the income of
fifteen thousand dollars annually to be paid to him.
The National Republican Convention of June,
1880, to nominate a candidate for President, was
commanding public attention. General Grant was
put forward for a third term by his friends. There
was wide-spread opposition to the measure, on the
ground that a third term was a radical departure
from the custom—that even Washington declined
the nomination for a third term, and considered it
as impolitic. Chiefly this reason, and not lack of
confidence in General Grant, induced many leading
Republicans, and many of the most prominent
journals, to oppose his nomination. And yet, in
the convention, he developed unexpected strength.
On the first ballot he received more votes than any
other candidate THREE HUNDRED AND SIX. His
opponents saw that only a union of hostile elements
could defeat him in the convention. The friends of
other candidates must sacrifice their choices, and
unite on the best man available, in order to prevent
the nomination of Grant. James A. Garfield had
made a very favorable impression upon the delegates
by his eloquent appeal for John Sherman, as candi-
date for President. Moreover, he was known to
the convention as one of the ablest generals in the
late war, in whom Grant himself reposed great con-
fidence; and, in addition, had been one of the fore-
most men in Congress for nearly twenty years, and
-

MISFORTUNE AND SICKNESS AT LAST.
439
was already looked upon by many as a future Presi-
dent. To him the friends of other candidates turned
as their only hope of success against Grant; and in
this they were not disappointed.
Grant did not want the office. The country could
not add to his honors by another term of the presi-
dency. He consented to leave himself in the hands
of his friends, for nomination or otherwise, only
upon the ground which they claimed, — that he could
be of greater service than any other man in com-
pleting the work of reconstruction, and cementing
peaceful relations with foreign powers.
A year or more later, one of his sons entered into
business with Ferdinand Ward, whose reputation in
financial circles was high. The General put in a
large amount of money, and thereby became a special
partner. James D. Fish, the president of the Marine
bank, and a man of excellent reputation, became a
special partner also. The business was managed by
Ward, on account of his superior business qualities
and unusual experience for one of his age. General
Grant knew little or nothing about the business; in-
deed, it was not legitimate that he should know
about its details. Neither did his son feel com-
petent to manage it, while one of so much larger
ability and experience was not only willing to man-
age it, but claimed the right to do it for the reasons
suggested. The result was, that Grant and Ward
went down in one of the most disastrous crashes
ever known in the financial circles of this country.
General Grant, and other persons who put money
into the firm, lost every dollar. .

440
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
On the day before the crash, Ward told his part-
ner that they must raise one hundred and fifty thou-
sand dollars more to tide them over the next day;
and he went to the General to ask if he could not
raise it for them. “It will be returned in two days,”
said Ward. General Grant obtained the money of
Vanderbilt, and gave his note for it; not even cher-
ishing the shadow of a suspicion that anything was
wrong. The next day the firm failed, and Grant was
a poor man.
“Ward was arrested. The true character of the
‘government contracts' was exposed.
was exposed. They were
entirely and absolutely without foundation — were
mythical in character, and the ‘profits' a lie. New
loans had constantly to be made to pay dividends on
sums previously borrowed, or placed in Ward's hands
for investment; and it is clear that each new sum
must be greater in amount than that preceding.”
The crash of the firm was stunning to Grant. It
came near crushing him, as he was suffering at the
time from a serious cancerous trouble at the root of
the tongue. The fear that his world-wide reputation
for uprightness might suffer, more than the loss of
all his property, overwhelmed him. But his mighty
will-power, commanding every faculty of his soul,
which made him invincible in war, now came to his
relief; and he sat down, with his noble wife at his
side, to convey, legally, their home and all their
personal property, to the last dollar, to Mr. Van-
derbilt, to secure him against loss, Poverty was
a welcome boon to him, and to his devoted com-
panion, could they but repay a friend who kindly

MISFORTUNE AND SICKNESS AT LAST.
441
loaned the General one hundred and fifty thousand
dollars.
The sympathies of friends in every part of the
country, and in other lands, too, were enlisted for
General Grant and his family. It was proposed to
raise a second fund for his benefit; and the project
would have been readily consummated, but the Gen-
eral signified that it would not be agreeable to him;
So it was abandoned.
As soon as General Grant found himself em-
barrassed, he turned his attention to literary work.
Conductors of magazines were ready to pay him an
extravagant price for articles on the late war; and
book-publishers were eager to secure his memoirs
for publication. He applied himself to the pro-
duction of both, — magazine articles and his me-
moirs.
He felt that his disease would prove fatal, sooner
or later; and he desired to leave his family in com-
fortable circumstances. A publishing house offered
him a large sum for his autobiography. Although
he knew that the grateful people of his country
would see that his wife and family were provided
with both the necessaries and luxuries of life, he
preferred that his own personal efforts should make
them independent.
Here is another illustration of his tremendous will-
power. That he was able to rise above the depres-
sion occasioned by the loss of his property and the
inroads of a fatal disease, and devote himself to
literary work, is a marvel. Few men ever lived who
could master circumstances like that. Probably he

442
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
cess.
could never have done it, but for his terrible disci-
pline in the late war.
History affords few parallels to the case of Gen-
eral Grant. He stood upon the top of worldly suc-
There was nothing more of honor, wealth,
confidence, fame, that a nation could add, to exalt
his earthly lot. Suddenly he was plunged down,
down, by misfortune and disease, to an experience
more appalling because of the height to which he
had attained. History furnishes no parallel to it.
He was now seriously ill. The people of the
United States and the world had just learned of the
dreadful malady that was so sure to result in death
cancer in the throat. For months it had been
progressing, though he kept it a secret from his
family. But the Grant and Ward troubles aggra-
vated the disease, and soon it assumed the most
alarming aspect. The tidings spread over the land,
that General Grant was seriously ill. This was fol-
lowed immediately by more definite news that
cancer in the throat was his trouble, and that his
death must be near.
From the Atlantic to the Pacific, the honest grief
and lamentation were unprecedented. South, as well
as North, there was a profound feeling of sadness,
that he, to whom the Nation owed its life, in an im-
portant sense, was thus stricken. State legislatures
in session, secular and Christian conventions, Grand
Army Posts, Ministerial Associations, Boards of
Trade, and all sorts of assemblages bore testimony of
their sorrow, in resolutions of grief and sympathy
adopted. The press of the country, secular and
-

MISFORTUNE AND SICKNESS AT LAST.
443
religious, joined in the universal expression of sad-
ness, and filled their columns with a rehearsal of his
deeds, both in war and peace. Opponents forgot
their hostility in recalling the indebtedness of the
country to the heroic sufferer. The living comrades
of the Union army felt a personal affliction in the
sudden and unexpected prostration of their old com-
mander. It was taking away one for whom many of
them would willingly die. The Nation was ready to
wear the deepest mourning when its great leader
should pass away.
Seldom have a people waited upon the mails and
telegraphs more eagerly and tearfully, from day to
day, than they did to catch the last report from
General Grant's sick-room. The slightest news of
more favorable symptoms was hailed with unmin-
gled joy. News of declining strength awakened
corresponding sorrow. Night and day the street in
front of his residence was besieged with interested
parties waiting for the last tidings from the sick
Neither physician nor friend could come out
of the house without being beset by eager inquirers
about the General's condition. Such a demand was
made
upon
the
press,
for the latest news from Grant,
that a room was rented close to his residence, where
the reporters gathered and waited for reports from
his physicians and nurses.
Soon after the public were made acquainted with
the General's malady, his old friend, George W.
Childs, Esq., of Philadelphia, called upon him. Mr.
Childs, speaking of the interview, said,
“He realized that his life was drawing to a close,
man.

444
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
but seemed to regard the approach of death calmly
and without the slightest fear.”
The reader will recall the General's reply to the
inquiry how he could keep so cool, and be so self-
possessed in war, when its fortunes seemed to turn
against him, — “When I have done the very best I
can,
I leave it.” Here, as elsewhere, we discover
the man of few words committing his cause to Prov.
idence. Under the strongest conviction that his
cause was right, he believed that Providence would
finally vindicate it. All through his war life this
element of strength appears. And here it predom-
inates in the presence of his last enemy-Death.
Mr. Childs inquired about the progress he had
made on his book.
“I hope that I shall be able to complete it before
I die."
“Your friends, in Congress and out, are deeply
concerned to have you placed upon the retired-list,"
suggested Mr. Childs.
“Yes; and I feel very grateful to them for their
efforts,” replied the General. “The newspapers, too,
speak very kindly of the measure."
Why; it is half-past eleven o'clock," said Mr.
Childs with surprise, as he looked up to the clock.
“Yes; and I suppose the Senate is about adjourn-
ing now," added the General.
Just then a telegram was brought in to Mr. Childs,
from Mr. Drexel, stating that Congress had placed
General Grant on the retired list.
“There, General, read that,” said Mr. Childs, pas-
sing the telegram to him.

READING HIS LAST PROOFS.
GNL
Vio

MISFORTUNE AND SICKNESS AT LAST.
445
The General read it, and a smile of satisfaction
lit
up his countenance, while his emotions were too
deep to admit of speech.
Mrs. Grant came into the room, when Mr. Childs
told her of the action of Congress. With a coun-
tenance beaming with delight, she exclaimed, “They
have brought us back our old commander.”
Mr. Childs says of the interview, –
—
“The scene was very affecting. The General
could hardly express the delight he felt at the com-
pliment which had been paid to him. He bore not
the slightest ill-will toward those who had opposed
the bill, for he is the most magnanimous man I ever
knew. The greatest soldier that ever lived, he is as
kind and gentle as a woman. He frequently told me
how much it pained him to be accused of butchery.
He said he was always overcome by a feeling of sad-
ness before a battle, at the thought that many a poor
fellow would never return from the field. He is the
most wonderful man in combating disease I ever
heard of. He walks about the room unaided, not-
withstanding his extremely weak condition. A short
time ago he walked into an adjoining room and af-
fixed his autograph to four pictures. The strokes of
his pen were as bold and firm as they were when the
General was in health.'
During these days of intense anxiety, the crowd
began to gather at daylight in the street front of
the Grant residence. All day long, day after day,
continuing until midnight, the people waited in the
streets to hear from the sufferer. The stoops of the
houses were filled and not a few people went into

446
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
the houses opposite and watched from the windows.
Every person who came out of the General's house,
night or day, was beset with earnest, honest in-
quirers. They must know what hope was left.
When the second severe attack threatened the
General's life at once, Mrs. Grant said,
“Send for Doctors Sands and Shrady immedi-
ately.”
The General was cool and collected as ever, and
he said to Doctor Douglas, who was rendering every
possible attention, -
“ It can do no good to send for them ; you are
enough.”
But his son, Col. Fred Grant, hastily wrote two
notes, and sent them by messengers to Doctor Sands
and Doctor Shrady.
Mrs. Sartoris, his daughter, came into the room
after the severest struggle was through, and the
General looked up and smiled, at the same time
extending his hand. She took his hand betwecn
both of hers and sat down by him, holding it until
he fell asleep. When he awoke, in a few minutes,
liquid food was brought to him, of which he partook
sparingly, and pushed it aside.
“You have not taken enough to do you any good,”
said Doctor Shrady. “Take more.
“Very well, Doctor, just as you say,” the General
replied; and then drank freely of the nourishment.
He had not forgotten how to obey a superior officer.
The little daughter of Colonel Grant came into
the room, ready for a walk. With a face full of sun-
shine and joy, she ran up to the chair of the General

MISFORTUNE AND SICKNESS AT LAST.
447
99
and said, “Good bye, grandpa, I'm going out to the
park." The General patted the golden-haired girl
upon the head, his eyes glistening with tears, and
said, in a voice full of emotion, “Good bye, my child;
good bye." As Mrs. Sartoris raised the child to kiss
his forehead, ihe General smoothed away the ringlets
from her brow, took a long look at her face, and
then turned his head away and closed his eyes, while
his lips faintly uttered the words, “Bless you, my
child; bless you."
Colonel Grant repaired to the library, and reported
the views of the doctors to his mother. Although
expecting to hear the worst at any moment, she was
quite overcome by these unfavorable tidings; but,
speedily rallying from her paroxism of grief, she
said,
“Well, let us take courage, and look to God for
strength.”
“Now, I would like to see Dr. Newman,” said
the General, after he had become quiet, and the
doctors had retired to the library. A messenger
was sent to his house, and Dr. Newman came
immediately.
“I am very glad to see you, Dr. Newman,” said
the General, in a strong voice, at the same time ex-
tending his hand.
“How are you feeling now?” inquired Dr. New-
man.
“Very tired and weak. This long struggle has
worn me out."
Conversation followed upon his physical and spir
itual condition, when Dr. Newman remarked :

448
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
“You have friends everywhere who are remem-
bering you in their prayers in your sufferings, Gen-
eral; and in fact, it seems as if every one was your
friend at present.”
“Yes,” replied the General, “I have many
friends
here; and I have also many friends on the other
side who have crossed the river before me.''
“Yes, General, that is so,” said Dr. Newman;
“they have taken the journey before you, and now
they stand waiting to receive you.”
“It is my wish that they may not have long to
wait for me, and that the end will soon come.”
His chair was drawn up to the window so that he
could look into the street. In that position he fell
asleep; and people on the opposite side could dis-
tinctly see his pale, death-stricken face; and many
of them were seen to wipe unbidden tears from their
eyes, as if experiencing a personal sorrow.
The following day, although the General was more
comfortable in some respects, Doctor Shrady said, —
“The General's condition indicates that he is
sinking rapidly; and, so far as I am able to judge
from appearances, he is liable to go at any moment.”
Doctor Douglas said, -
“There is little doubt that the end is near. I
don't think that stimulants will be used to a great
extent; for, though we may tide over the night pos-
sibly, the end is close at hand, and is looked for at
any moment.'
These opinions show that General Grant lay at
death's door for several days; and yet his wonderful
recuperative power asserted itself, and he rallied;

MISFORTUNE AND SICKNESS AT LAST.
449
but only temporarily, as it was supposed.. On the
12th or 13th of April, Dr. Newman called, and,
after an interview, said to a reporter, -
“ His mind is perfectly calm. He knows that the
end is coming, and calmly sits, awaiting death. He
has no fear, and looks upon death as a mere change
that happens as ordained by the Creator, as a part
of the grand scheme of creation. I have attended
many cases of sickness, and generally the patients
have some hope and expect to recover as long as
they are possessed of their reason, but in General
Grant's case, there is no hope.”
Telegrams and letters of sympathy had been
pouring into the Grant home, by the hundred, for
many days. They came from every part of the
country, and even from foreign lands. Among
them was a kind, loving message to Mrs. Grant,
from Queen Victoria.
One day eight hundred unopened letters of this
kind were in the General's home. And one who
has been much in the family says, that “these many
tokens of confidence and true sympathy touched
the General's heart, and often moved him to tears.
They aided much to remove the depression with
which he brooded over the Grant & Ward failure,
as they showed him that he still commands the
hearts of the people."
One day a poor old man in seedy garments, who
said he traveled on foot from Galena, Ill., and had
known and fought under the General, paused in front
of the house at 6.30 A. M., and doffing his weather-
beaten hat, prayed loud and fervently for his recov.

450
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
ery. When he turned to go the tears were coursing
each other down the old man's cheeks. He refused
assistance offered him by those present and would
not give his name.
General Grant was very much affected when this
incident was related to him.
Strange as it may appear, General Grant rallied,
so that when his sixty-third birthday occurred, on
the 27th of April, he was in a very comfortable con-
dition ; and the occasion was celebrated in many
parts of our land. In some places it was made a
holiday. In some schools special exercises were
arranged in honor of Grant Messages from indi-
viduals and societies were forwarded to him, and
resolutions adopted by public bodies on that day.
Many tokens of friendship, prompted by sincere affec-
tion, were also sent. And he was very much af-
fected by these expressions of tender regard for him.
The General was soon able to attend to his literary
work; and, though his medical attendants could not
express the slightest hope of his recovery, yet he
devoted himself to the preparation of his autobio-
graphy with as much singleness of purpose and
enthusiasm as he could display if sure of living
twenty years longer. This is one of the remarkable
things about the General — an element of character
which made him equal to any emergency during the
war, so that he never provided for defeat.
Said one of his able generals recently, -
“ General Grant never knew defeat ; and it begins
to look as if neither doctors nor death would defeat
him."

MISFORTUNE AND SICKNESS AT LAST.
451
If there is any reliance to be placed upon the
highest medical and surgical authority, his recovery
is impossible. Soon, at longest, he must die; and
no one is more thoroughly convinced of the fact than
Grant himself. But his work is not quite done; he
is bending his energies to the last task of his life.
Working — suffering — waiting! That is the he-
roic record.
And what a life! A hundred years and more
compressed into sixty-three ! Deedsvictories,
achievements, honors in rich profusion crowding
one mortal span
!
Tennyson's ode, to England's great Wellington,
may well be sung in honor of General Grant.
“Our greatest, yet with least pretense,
Great in council, and great in war,
Foremost Captain of his time,
Rich in saving common sense,
And, as the greatest only are,
In his simplicity sublime.
“ Who never sold the truth to serve the hour,
Nor paltered with eternal God for power;
Who like the turbid stream of rumor flow
Through either babbling world of high or low;
Whose life was work, whose language rife
With rugged maxims hewn from life.
“He on whom, from both her open hands,
Lavish Honor showered all her stars,
And affluent Fortune emptied all her horn.”

XXX.
HIS LAST JOURNEY.
HE memory of that last journey of the
lamented Garfield from Washington to
the sea, is still fresh, - the last hope of
relief to the great sufferer, in conveying
him to Francklyn Cottage, Long Branch, where the
bracing sea-air afforded another possible chance of
life. But the ocen
But the ocean only joined the Nation in
bemoaning his expiring life, and soon sung a doleful
requiem over his death.
In like manner, General Grant took his last
journey, not to the sea, but from New York city to
the mountains. His departure was hastened on
account of a sudden and unexpected change for the
worse. The symptoms were so alarming that his
medical attendants feared speedy death, unless im-
mediate removal to Mount McGregor should extend
his furlough.
Mount McGregor is situated thirty miles from
Saratoga Springs, and is reached from the latter
place by a narrow-guage railway, which winds around
it until the ascent is accomplished. The owner of
the now famous Drexel Cottage, Mr. Drexel, ten-
dered the use of it to the General as soon as it be-

Nn
OF
GENERAL GRANT AND HIS FAMIV ON THE STEPS OF THE DREXEL COTTAGE, MT. MCGREGOR.

IIIS LAST JOURNEY.
453
com-
came apparent that he might survive to breathe the
country air of summer. The location is beautiful,
and the air pure, crisp, and invigorating.
At half-past nine o'clock, on the morning of June
16, 1885, the General left New York city, in a pri.
vate car, accompanied by his family and Doctor
Douglas. When passing Stony Point, Colonel
Grant, the General's son, spoke so as to be heard
above the clatter of the train,
“When Anthony Wayne stormed Stony Point,
my great-grandfather, Captain Dent, was
mander of the forlorn hope, and when they reached
the walls he had his men stand on each other's
shoulders and then the Captain scaled the rampart
over their backs, and stood on the wall and pulled his
men up one by one over the human ladder. They
then descended and opened the gates of the fortress
and let in Wayne's men.”
General Grant smiled assent to the statement, and
the son added, -
“ And up here at Ticonderoga, father's great-
grandfather and his brother were killed in the
French and English war, about the year 1754.'
The General nodded assent.
Passing West Point, the scene of his cadetship,
the General smiled and nodded to his wife to look
across the river to that military home of his youth;
and he continued to take in the view until it was
swept out of his sight.
Reaching his destination before night, the Gen-
eral was found to have borne the journey full as
well as his friends expected.

454
TNNNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
The next morning Colonel Grant said: “Father
had considerable rest last night. When I went to
his room a little while ago he whispered, very faintly,
that he found his voice a little stronger to-day, but
that he should not try to use it; hoping that with
caution it would grow strong enough so he could talk
again. But the failure of his voice is owing to
debility, and he is growing weaker all the while."
Yet, on that day, June 17th, with the assistance of
Harrison, his faithful attendant, he walked to the
brow of the mountain, a hundred yards away, and
returned, with so little exhaustion as to surprise
Doctor Douglas.
Near the cottage a little white tent was pitched,
with small flags fluttering over it; and the tent was
occupied by an old soldier in uniform, -S. W.
Willet. He was employed to protect the General
from intrusion by strangers.
On the evening of the eighteenth, after the arrival
of his son Jesse, with Doctor Newman, he wrote:
“It is just a week to-day since I have spoken. My
suffering is continuous. The doctors, Sands and
Douglas, say my ailment is improving."
Within three or four days he was able to perform
some labor on his book, though with the utmost care.
On the twenty-fourth he received two telegrams,
which afforded him much pleasure. The first was
from the State Teachers' Association of Missouri,
representing thirty thousand teachers, tendering
their heartfelt sympathies to him in his affliction.
The other was from the Grand Army of the Repub-
lic, assembled at Portland, Me., for their nineteenth

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
455
own
national encampment, conveying renewed expres-
sions of love and sympathy for their old commander.
The General read these telegrams with evident sat-
isfaction, and returned his thanks over his
signature.
He wrote, on June 29th, to comfort his wife,
“Do as I do— take it quietly. I give myself not
the least concern.
If I knew that the end was to
be to-morrow, I would try and get rest in the mean-
time. As long as there's no progress, there's hope.”
On the thirtieth, Doctor Douglas said, “General
Grant's life has been prolonged by the invigorating
air here. The disease has progressed in the natural
way. As I have said before, his condition is one of
increasing debility. His present weakness is the
natural result of the disease. He is each day less
strong; and though the step from day to day is
scarcely perceptible, the aggregate of fourteen days
becomes noticeable.'
On the following day Doctor Newman, who spent
much time with him, inquired, “General, are you
sensible of increasing weakness ?”
He wrote in reply: “I do not know as there is
any special weakness. I worked a good four hours
to-day, and wrote a short chapter for
my
book. I
scarcely use my cane in going about my room. Of-
ten when I go out I have to look about for it to find
it.”
Before leaving, Doctor Newman, at the General's
request, read the eighth and ninth chapters of Mat-
thew, and offered prayer.
For sometime thereafter he seemed to renew his
99

456
TANNERY 70 WHITE HOUSE.
strength; yet, he was not able to converse even in a
whisper. On July 8th a visitor called upon him,
when the General motioned him to a seat.
“I am a Catholic clergyman from Baltimore," he
said. “We are all praying for you.”
The General wrote: “I regret very much that I
am not able to converse, not even in a whisper.”
The caller repeated his kind message.
“Yes, I know,” continued the General in writing,
“and I feel very grateful to the Christian people of
the land for their prayers in my behalf.
behalf. There is
no sect or religion, as shown in the Old or the New
Testaments, to which this does not apply. Catholics,
Protestants, and Jews, and all the good pcople of
the Nation, of all politics as well as of religions, and
of all nationalities, seem to have united in wishing
or praying for improvement. I am a great sufferer
all the time, but facts I have related are compensa-
tion for much of it. All that I can do is to pray that
the prayers of all these good people may be answered
so far as to have us all meet in another and a better
world. I cannot speak even in a whisper.
" July 8, 1885. (Signed.) U. S. GRANT.”
In the afternoon of the same day, twenty editors
of the Mexican Associated Press called upon him,
and, one by one, were introduced to him. Then,
Señor Augustin Arroyo de Anda addressed him as
follows :-
“In the name of the Visiting Committee of Mex-
ican journalists who are visiting this country, I desire
to say that they could not pass so near to a great
friend of Mexico without coming to pay their re

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
457
spects to the hero of Richmond, — he who broke
the chains of slavery in order that the iron of the
chains around the slaves might be made into rails
for the progress of the country, and thus unite the
two republics by bonds of steel, — he who did so
much to make the two republics one."
In response General Grant wrote:-
“My great interest in Mexico dates back to the
war between the United States and that country.
My interest was increased when four European mon-
archies attempted to set up their institutions on this
continent, selecting Mexico, a territory adjoining.
It was an outrage on human rights for a foreign
nation to attempt to transfer her institutions and her
rulers to the territory of a civilized people without
their consent. They were fearfully punished for their
crime. I hope Mexico may soon begin an upward
and a prosperous departure. She has all the condi-
tions, she has the people, she has the soil, she has
the climate, and she has the minerals. The conquest
of Mexico will not be an easy task in the future.
Notwithstanding the unusual strain of this day
upon his strength, he was full as comfortable on the
next day, and conversed, by writing, with a caller,
for some minutes. Among other things he wrote
this: -
“I am glad to say that while there is much un-
blushing wickedness in this world, yet there is a com-
pensating generosity and grandeur of soul. In my
case I have not found that republics are ungrateful,
nor are the people."
After this his strength seemed to increase, and on

458
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
Sunday, the 12th, he startled his daughter, as she
returned from religious service, by asking audibly,
“Nellie, did you have a good sermon, to-day ?”
Three days later, the following resolution, adopted
by a Democratic convention in Vicksburg, Miss., was
telegraphed to the General :-
Resolved, That all join in the Nation's grief for the
sad affliction which has befallen Gen. U. S. Grant, Amer-
ica's most illustrious citizen, who was as magnanimous in
peace as he was great in war."
99
This message was very grateful to him, coming,
as it did, from those whom he fought and conquered.
On Sunday, the 19th, Doctor Douglas consented
that the General should be drawn in his bath-chair
to a locality on the mountain, where he might once
more take in the magnificent view.
“ Not on Sunday,” said the General.
So the trip was deferred until Monday, when it
was accomplished with unexpected exhaustion.
It
was only a short distance, but it proved too much
for him. He did not rally from it. At five o'clock,
on the morning of the twenty-second, Doctor Doug-
las said,
“He cannot possibly survive over twenty-four
hours.
He was fully conscious of the approach of death,
and remarked in the afternoon,
“I cannot hold out much longer."
At nine o'clock in the evening, his pulse only flut-
tered, and the family gathered about him. Doctor
Newman, who arrived in the afternoon, knelt beside
22

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
459
-
him and offered prayer amid the solemn stillness.
But his pulse rallied again, and an hour afterward,
he signified to his daughter that he wanted to write
a message. She brought his pad, and he wrote a
private message to the family. Colonel Grant read
it, and replied,
“ Father, I have attended to that already."
An hour later, he looked up to Doctor Douglas
and whispered,
“Tell them all to go to bed; there is no reason
why they should sit up longer."
He knew full well that they were sitting up in
momentary expectation of his death; and, evidently,
he thought he might live through the night. And
he did.
At eight o'clock, on the morning of the 23d of
July, however, the family were hurriedly summoned
to his bedside to see him die. He had relapsed into
a state of unconsciousness as they gathered ; and he
quietly and peacefully passed away. The scene was
impressive and overwhelming at the moment the
devoted wife and children realized that the husband
and father was no more. It was equally impressive
to the millions of people whose hearts were in sym-
pathy with the afflicted family around the great
man's bed. The tidings flashed over the wires,
“ General Grant is dead !” and the land was filled
with mourning. Symbols of the honest grief that
pervaded the land, from Plymouth Rock to the
Golden Gate, began to appear, within a single hour,
in town and city. Flags drooped at half-mast, bells
tolled, public buildings were draped, badges of crape

460
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
appeared on banners and the arms of veteran sol.
diers. Everywhere the habiliments of grief told the
touching story of the Nation's loss. The mourners
went about the streets, saying to each other, as of
old, “Know ye not that there is a prince and great
man fallen this day in Israel ?”
The President issued the following proclama-
tion:-
“The President of the United States has just received
the sad tidings of the death of that illustrious citizen and
ex-President of the United States, Gen. Ulysses S. Grant,
at Mount McGregor, in the State of New York, to which
place he had lately been removed in the endeavor to pro-
long his life. In making this announcement to the people
of the United States the President is impressed with the
magnitude of the public loss of a great military leader
who was in the hour of victory magnanimous; amid dis-
aster serene and self-sustained ; who in every station,
whether as a soldier or as a chicf magistrate, twice
called to power by his fellow-countrymen, trod unswery-
ingly the pathway of duty, undeterred by doubts, single-
minded, and straightforward. The entire country has
witnessed with deep emotion his prolonged and patient
struggle with painful disease, and has watched by his
couch of suffering with tearful sympathy. The distined
end has come at last, and his spirit has returned to the
Creator who sent it forth. The great heart of the Na-
tion that followed him when living with love and pride,
bows now in sorrow above him dead, tenderly mindful of
his virtues, his great patriotic services, and of the loss
occasioned by his death. In testimony of respect to the
memory of General Grant, it is ordered that the Executive
Mansion and the several Departments at Washington be

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
461
draped in mourning for a period of thirty days, and that
all public business shall on the day of the funeral be sus.
pended, and the Secretaries of War and of the Navy will
cause orders to be issued for appropriate military and
naval honors to be rendered on that day.
“ In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and
caused the seal of the United States to be affixed.
“Done at the city of Washington this twenty-third day
of July, A. D. one thousand eight hundred and eighty-five,
and the Independence of the United States the one hun-
dred and tenth.
GROVER CLEVELAND.
“By the President.
“T. F. BAYARD, Secretary of State.”
State governments and city governments through-
out the country joined in the universal expression
of sorrow. Public bodies, secular and religious,
courts of justice, political organizations, commer-
cial, philanthropic, and religious societies, adopted
glowing tributes of respect to his memory.
Victoria, the Queen of England, sent a message
by the British Minister :-
“ WASHINGTON, D. C., July 24, 1885.
Mrs. U. S. Grant, —Her Majesty the Queen requests
me to convey to yourself and family her sincere condo-
lence on the death of General Grant.
“ (Signed.) BRITISH MINISTER.”
66
The Prince and Princess of Wales sent a message
of condolence:-
“ LONDON, July 24, 1885.
“ To Mrs. U. S. Grant, — Accept our deepest sympathy
in the loss of your distinguished husband. We shall al-

462
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
ways
look back with gratification at having had the advan-
tage of knowing him personally.
"THE PRINCE AND PRINCESS OF WALES."
Among others was the following:-
“TOKIO, JAPAN, July 24, 1885.
Mme. General Grant, — I learned with much sorrow of
the death of your husband. I tender you my sincere con-
dolence and deep sympathy.
PRINCE TOWPITO."
The death of no other living man could perhaps
have touched so many hearts as that of Grant.
Surviving war-veterans mourn for him as children
mourn for a dead father, and in their families his
name is a household word. And loyal citizens every-
where feel that the country was saved by his great
generalship, and their gratitude is surpassed only by
their grief over his death. Even the South, over
which the great General bore his victorious banner,
join in the universal lamentation. They recall his
unparalleled magnanimity in the hour of triumph
towards them, and they weep that one so generous
and noble has fallen. He is the Nation's dead
the world's lamented benefactor !
Doctor Douglas has made public the following
communication, written by General Grant on the
second day of July, with the understanding that it
should be withheld from his family until after his
death:-
“I know that I gain strength some days, but when I do
go back it is beyond where I started to improve. I think
the chances are very decidedly in favor of your being able

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
463
to keep me alive until the change of weather toward win-
ter. Of course there are contingencies that might arise
at any time, that would carry me off very suddenly. The
most probable of these is choking. Under the circum-
stances, life is not worth the living. I am very thankful
[for thankful glad was written, but scratched out and
thankful substituted] to have been spared thus long, be-
cause it has enabled me to practically complete the work
in which I take so much interest. I cannot stir up strength
enough to review it and make additions and subtractions
that would suggest themselves to me and are not likely to
suggest themselves to any one else. Under the above cir-
cumstances, I will be the happiest the most pain I can
avoid. If there is to be any extraordinary cure, such as
some people believe there is to be, it will develop itself.
I would say, therefore, to you and your colleagues, to make
me as comfortable as you can. If it is within God's prov-
idence that I should go now, I am ready to obey his call
without a murmur. I should prefer going now to enduring
my present suffering for a single day without hope of re-
covery. As I have stated, I am thankful for the providen-
tial extension of my time to enable me to continue my
work. I am further thankful, and in a much greater de-
gree thankful, because it has enabled me to see for myself
the happy harmony which so suddenly sprung up between
those engaged but a few short years ago in deadly conflict.
It has been an inevitable blessing to me to hear the kind
expressions toward me in person from all parts of our coun-
try, from people of all nationalities, of all religions and of
no religion, of Confederate and of national troops alike,
of soldiers' organizations, of mechanical, scientific, relig-
ious, and other societies, embracing almost every citizen
in the land. They have brought joy to my heart, if they
have not effected a cure. So to you and your colleagues

464
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
I acknowledge my indebtedness for having brought me
through the valley of the shadow of death, to enable me to
witness these things.
“ (Signed.)
U. S. GRANT."
Doctor Tiffany was General Grant's pastor in
Washington, at one time; and, in some reminiscen-
ces, since the General's decease, he said,
“ On one occasion a friend whom I wished to hear
was to preach for me on a Sunday night. I called
upon the President to inform him of this fact, and
said that I had done so because I had observed that
he attended service only once on a Sunday, and
thought that if he knew of this arrangement for the
pulpit he might prefer to attend the evening ser-
vice. He said to me: “I am glad of an opportunity
to explain this matter to you. Secretary Fish and
some others have an absurd notion that I ought not
to walk about the streets of Washington at night,
and consequently I never get to the evening service,
though I should be glad to do so.
And perhaps you
think that I might have the carriage and ride to ser-
vice; but, Doctor, when I was a poor man, long before
I ever thought that I should have a servant, I made
up my mind that if I ever did have one, he should
have his hours of Sunday for worship; and no ser-
vants or horses are ever called into use by me upon
that day for my own personal convenience.'
“ He was a man of religious habit and thoroughly
honest and earnest in his belief in a Superintending
Providence, regarding certain facts in history as inex-
plicable without this, and admiring the firm faith of

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
465
a devoted sister, and reverencing with a sacredness
that was beautiful in its exhibition the piety of his
parents. He made a visit of a week to Martha's
Vineyard, which was then as now my summer home.
I preached a sermon on the victory of faith, from
the text: ‘They overcame him by the blood of the
Lamb.' He was more moved than I had ever seen
him under a discourse, and, at the close of the ser-
mon, at his suggestion, we wandered away from the
crowd and engaged in earnest and serious conversa-
tion. He said: 'Why is there so much stress laid
upon the blood in your preaching and in the New
Testament?' I explained to him in the simplest
terms the doctrine of atonement, and he seemed
fully to comprehend it. The giving up of life as a
test of love was an incontrovertible argument to a
man who had led thousands through death to victory,
and I have always had a strong confidence that on
that day the General had a personal realization of
the truth as it is in Jesus."
The President requested, in behalf of the Nation,
that, after the bereaved family had paid their last
tribute of affection to the dead, they should commit
the remains to the Government representatives for
national obsequies. This request being granted,
plans were at once adopted for the most imposing
niilitary funeral on record, and General Hancock
was appointed by the President to conduct it. The
funeral was arranged to begin with the farnily's pri-
vate obsequies, in the Drexel cottage on Mt. Mc-
Gregor, on the fourth of August, and to close with
the national rites in New York city on the eighth
99

466
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
day of August, and preparations were thus made on
the most elaborate scale.
In the afternoon of the last Sabbath the remains
were at Mount McGregor, Mrs. Grant summoned
Doctor Newman to the cottage, that he might lead
the family in their devotions, as they gathered about
the remains in the parlor. The General had been
embalmed, and was lying in a rich casket made of
polished oak, lined with copper, covered with dark
purple velvet ; strengthened by solid silver bars the
whole length, on either side, and ornamented with
solid silver handles, and a solid gold plate. When
the family were seated around the catafalque, Mrs.
Grant passed her husband's Bible to Doctor New-
man; and it opened, as she passed it, at the eleventh
chapter of Job, which the Doctor read; and, after a
pause, re-read the sixteenth and seventeenth verses
“Because thou shalt forget thy misery, and re-
member it as waters that pass away; And thine age
shall be clearer than the noonday; thou shalt shine
forth, thou shalt be as the morning.” A brief pause
followed, when the man of God knelt down with the
family, amidst a silence that was as impressive as
that of the dear husband and father in the casket.
He then thanked God for the beautiful life that was
ended, and the divine comforts vouchsafed to the sor-
rowing household; pleading that the father's mantle
might fall upon the sons, and the blessing of the
widow's God attend the solitary one whose walk
must henceforth be alone; and closing with a pledge
of renewed consecration to Him who “doth not afflict
willingly, nor grieve, the children of men.”

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
467
The morning of August 4th dawned auspiciously,
and sunrise was heralded by thirteen guns, the
original number of States, followed by one gun
each half hour, and thirty-eight at sundown, the
present number of States in the Union.
Before
the time of the family's funeral in the cottage ar-
rived, more than a thousand people assembled, in-
cluding the military escort, to listen to Doctor
Newman's discourse. At ten o'clock Bishop Harris
read the nineteenth Psalm, and offered an impres-
sive prayer. “My Faith Looks up to Thee" was
then sung by the audience, with many eyes be-
dimmed with tears.
Doctor Newman's sermon followed, from Matthew
25:21: “Well done, thou good and faithful servant;
enter thou into the joy of thy Lord.”
“And what were the elements of that character,
so unique, symmetrical and now immortal? God
had endowed him with an extraordinary intellect.
For forty years he was hidden in comparative obscu-
rity, giving no indication of his wondrous capacity ;
but in those four decades he was maturing, and at
the appointed time God lifted the veil of obscurity,
called upon him to save a nation and give a new di-
rection to the civilization of the world.”
3)
“He had this double advantage over all this world's
heroes —he possessed the solid virtues of true great-
ness in a larger degree than other men of renown,
and possessed them in greater harmony of propor-
tions. Temperate without austerity, cautious with-
out fear, brave without rashness, serious without

468
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
melancholy, he was cheerful without frivolity. His
constancy was not obstinacy; his adaptation was not
fickleness; his hopefulness was not Utopian. His
love of justice was equaled only by his delight in
compassion.
“In private life, he bore many of the fruits of the
Spirit. Of all men known in a pastoral experience
of thirty years, he displayed the spirit of forgiveness
more than any other man. He caught the spirit of
the Saviour's prayer : ‘Father, forgive them; they
know not what they do.' There is one high in offi-
cial position in our nation who had traduced him at
the point of honor whereat a great soldier is most
sensitive, and the wrong done was made public, to
the mortification of all. Grieved at what he had
done, and confined to his sick room, he who had of-
fended was nigh unto death. But himself a man of
proud and sensitive spirit, he sighed for reconcilia-
tion. 'Would the President forgive the offense and
call on the sick?' anxiously asked interested friends.
A suggestion from me that it would be a Christian
act to call was sufficient. The call was made; the
sick man revived, and old friendship was restored.
And rising to a magnanimity worthy a saint, he
would not withhold an honor due, even from those
who had done him a wrong. Who does not regret
the death of such a man ? Heaven may be richer;
but earth is poorer.”
“How tender was that scene, in the early dawn of
that April day, when all thought the long-expected

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
469
end had come. He gave his watch to his wife, and
tenderly caressed her hand. And the dying hero
whispered, 'I did not have you wait upon me, because
I knew it would distress you; but now the end draws
nigh.' And out from the 'swellings of Jordan' he
rushed back to the shore of life, to write this tender
message to his son: ‘Wherever I am buried, promise
me that your mother shall be buried by my side.' It
is all a wife could ask; it is all a husband could wish.
“And how tender was his care! He thought not
of himself, but of her. To his son he said, 'I hope
mother will bear up bravely.' To quiet her anxiety
he wrote, 'Do as I do; take it quietly. I give myself
not the least concern. If I knew the end was to be
to-morrow, I would try just as hard to get rest in the
meantime.' Would she keep holy vigils through the
livelong night? He wrote her: ‘Go to sleep and
feel happy; that is what I want to do, and am going
to try for. I am happy when out of pain. Consider
how happy you ought to be. Good-night.'
“And such was the tenderness of his love and
solicitude for her and hers, he surprised her by a
letter found after his death. It came as a message
to her from him after he had gone. When his spirit
had returned to the God who gave it, there was found
secreted in his robe his last letter to her, enveloped,
sealed, and addressed. He had written it betimes;
written it secretly, and carried the sacred missive
day after day during fourteen daỹs, knowing that she
would find it at last. In it he poured forth his soul
in love for her and solicitude for their children:-
“Look after our dear children and direct them in

470
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
the paths of rectitude. It would distress me far
more to think that one of them could depart from an
honorable, upright and virtuous life than it would io
know that they were prostrated on a bed of sickness
from which they were never to arise alive. They
have never given us any cause for alarm on their
account, and I earnestly pray they never will. With
these few injunctions and the knowledge I have of
your love and affection, and of the dutiful affection
of all our children, I bid you a final farewell until
we meet in another and, I trust, a better world.
You will find this on my person after my demise.
Mt. McGregor, July 9, 1885.
««Honor thy father and thy mother,' was in per-
petual obedience in that home. What reverence for
that honored father shown by those devoted sons
and that precious daughter! What blissful love they
manifest for that dear mother, to-day a widow!
What pure delight in each other's company; what
mutual pride in each other's future welfare ! Such
a home is worthy to be called an American home.
Give us such homes of purity, love, and joy, and our
republic shall live forever.”
At the close of Doctor Newman's sermon, “Nearer,
my God, to Thee," was sung with tearful interest.
The funeral cortege started immediately for New
York, —the train consisting of several cars, being
deeply draped from locomotive throughout. Every
city, village, and hamlet on the way wore mourning
emblems in profusion; and the people turned out en
masse, and stood, with uncovered heads, in solemn

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
471
silence as the train swept by. At Albany the dead
lay in state at the capitol, where a stream of people
continued to view the remains through the night
until ten o'clock on the following day. Seventy
thousand persons filed past the catafalque.
The funeral-train from Albany to New York con-
sisted of eleven heavily draped coaches; and the
body was borne to it on a mounted catafalque drawn
by six black horses, wearing funeral trappings. The
whole distance was marked by symbols of sorrow.
At five o'clock P. M., the sombre train reached
New York, which was arrayed in mournful emblems
so elaborate that the market of black fabrics was
exhausted. Nothing like it was ever witnessed in
that city. The expense of the funeral to the city
was not less than a million dollars.
From the time the rernains were deposited in
the City Hall of New York, on Wednesday night,
until the lid of the casket was closed at one o'clock
on Saturday morning, there was one unbroken col-
umn of people mournfully passing through the gates
to view the face of the illustrious dead. Thirty-four
thousand, by actual count, availed themselves of this
privilege during the first four hours the body lay in
state. At this rate, several hundred thousand people
must have viewed the remains.
The floral tributes were elaborate and numerous.
The simplest and least expensive, however, was the
most conspicuous on account of its history. It was
a wreath of oak leaves furnished by little Julia Grant,
daughter of the Colonel. After the death of her
grandfather, Julia, accompanied by Josie Douglas,

472
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
was
daughter of the physician, wandered out into the
woods on Mt. McGregor, where they gathered the
oak leaves and wrought them into a wreath. Julia
carried them to her father, and said, -
* Josie and I have made this for grandpa, and
won't you please give it to him ?”
Its value was in its history ; and that value was so
great, that, of all the floral tributes in City Hall, this
alone was carried with the casket to the tomb.
City Hall was fragrant with the perfume of flow-
ers, so profuse and remarkable was the floral exhibi-
tion. The large piece—“The Gates Ajar”,
placed at the head of the casket, and it completely
filled the space between two pillars. Its beauty will
linger long in the memory of all who viewed the
dead. There were many crosses and crowns, wreaths
and pillows and columns, made of the rarest flowers
and laid about in tasteful display. There were horse-
shoes of red and yellow rosebuds scattered around
here and there, adding novelty as well as beauty to
the scene. A tall clock of flowers, presented by the
“Women's Relief Corps of the Grand Army," was
as appropriate in its design as it was beautiful in
workmanship. An elaborate piece from Galena,
General Grant's old home, attracted much attention.
It was a large, oblong panel of white flowers, edged
with green leaves, and bearing across the middle the
word “GALENA” wrought in purple flowers. Rising
above it was the costly floral device presented by the
City Council of New York, consisting of the city
coat-of-arms; a liberty-cap, crossed flags, and other
designs. All these floral offerings together consti-

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
473
tuted a scene so marvelously attractive that a journey
across the continent to see them could well be made.
Saturday, the day of the National obsequies, was
a memorable day in the annals of our country. New
York never placed on record such a day before. For
two weeks the most labored preparation had been
made for the mournful occasion. The best part of
the city was densely draped; and every variety of
honest tribute, which a sorrowing people could pay
to the dead, appeared. Indeed, this was true of the
whole country, even throughout the South. Funeral
services were observed in towns and cities of every
State and Territory of the Union, amidst a display
of mourning emblems unparalleled ; and none more
sincere and tender than those of the conquered
South.
The route of the procession to the tomb was nine
miles long, and the whole distance was so profusely
hung with funeral symbols as to present a scene
of solemn grandeur. The whole way, too, was
densely packed with people, eager to see the sable
cortege on its way to the silent house. Not only the
sidewalks, but the doorways, balconies and windows
of houses and stores, the vestibules and porches of
churches, the trees, lamp-posts, fences, and roofs of
low buildings, all were occupied by people who were
willing to forego one day of food and rest for the
sake of paying their respect to the departed hero.
It was estimated that three million persons saw the
funeral procession on its nine miles of march to the
grave.
When the time for the cortege to move arrived,

474
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
the funeral car, drawn by twenty-four black horses,
each one led by a colored servant, and each covered
with sable trappings that swept the street, drew up
to the City Hall. The arrival of General Hancock
in full uniform, with his staff, and the movements of
the battalions of the
army
and
navy, announced that
the time was at hand for the procession to form and
move.
Thirty thousand military men, with their officers,
fell into line. Minute-guns from the war-vessels in
the harbor sounded; fire and church bells through-
out the city, and in the suburbs, tolled; the numer-
ous bands played solemn dirges; the great bugler,
Krouse, blew the marching signal, and the imposing
cortege moved.
The military pageant, led by General Hancock, and
his staff, preceded the funeral car; and the head of
it reached the tomb three hours and a half before
the funeral car arrived, —a fact that conveys to the
reader some idea of the magnitude of the procession.
The war veterans occupied a conspicuous position in
the military display, bearing aloft their tattered en-
signs on which victory perched under their victorious
leader. Their whole appearance indicated that an
honest sentiment of grief controlled their hearts,
and that they paid their last tribute of respect to
the memory of their old commander with unfeigned
sorrow.
The pall-bearers, preceding the funeral car, were
Gen. William T. Sherman and ex-Confederate Gen.
Joseph E. Johnston; Gen. Philip H. Sheridan and
Gen. Simon B. Buckner, who surrendered to General

no
UT
THE FUNERAL CORTEGE IN NEW YORK.
{

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
475
Grant at Fort Donelson; Admiral Porter and Vice-
Admiral S. C. Rowan; George S. Boutwell, ex-Secre-
tary of the Treasury, and Gen. John A. Logan;
George W. Childs and George Jones; Oliver Hoyt
and A. J. Drexel. The three attending physicians,
with Doctor Newman and a representative clergy-
man from each denomination, including the Catholic
and Jewish, followed.
The family, relatives, and friends joined the pro-
cession immediately behind the sable hearse, fol-
lowed by General Grant's Staff and Cabinets.
Next, the President of the United States, ac-
companied by Secretary Bayard, in a barouche
drawn by six bay horses, took his place, with his
Cabinet behind him. Then followed two ex-Presi-
dents of the United States, with their Cabinets; the
Supreme Judges of the United States, various com-
missioners, and ex-ministers, together with the rep-
resentatives of foreign Governments at Washington.
Committees of the national Senate and House of
Representatives, diplomatic and consular officers,
the Governors of some fifteen States, with their
staffs, the Mayors and Aldermen of many cities,
with other officials of rank from nearly every State
in the Union, were next in order.
Without delaying to describe the organization of
the cortege, it is sufficient to say, that over ten thou- .
sand public men, from the President down to the
humblest officer, rode in carriages in the remarkable
procession.
Fifty thousand persons joined in the solemn and
imposing march to the grave. It was such a
✓

476
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
demonstration as never was accorded to departed
greatness in
any
nation before. In some respects it
was like the tribute which England paid to Lord
Wellington, though more elaborate and grand. The
London papers agreed that the demonstration was
"something wonderful.” The Times highly com-
mended the American people for honoring the mem-
ory of Grant so sincerely and grandly; and it pro-
nounced the funeral “a spontaneous outburst of
national admiration and gratitude, which, although
it can do nothing for its actual object, is not, there-
fore, the less to be commended.”
An observer wrote: “Many a touching scene was
observed, for veterans of the war and others, whose
memories carried them back to those days when
their own households were bereft by the fate of bat-
tle, could not restrain their emotion. As the lofty,
crape-covered vehicle bearing the coffin turned into
Broadway, and proceeded slowly along its way, the
demeanor of the crowd was that of silent reverence.
The car stood for a time near Chambers Street, and
a white-haired colored man who had come to the city
from the South too late to see the General's face, ob-
tained permission to approach the vehicle, and gazed
long at the coffin. As he turned away, his head was
bowed, and the tears could be seen rolling down his
cheeks. Many of the women, as they heard the sol-
emn music of the band, and witnessed the slow ap-
proach of the funeral-car, felt their eyes moisten and
hid their faces in their handkerchiefs, and not a few
stalwart men wept. The poorer people who were
unable to obtain vantage ground from which to vicw

M
INIL
H.
bdkos
THE TOMB IN RIVERSIDE PARK,

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
477
the whole procession, and who were compelled to
catch glimpses of the car from the crowded streets,
were observed to be more moved to expressions of
grief than the richer or more influential occupants
of the windows along the route. It was interesting
to observe faces which had been hardened by lines
of anxiety, become softened for the moment as they
paid the last tribute of respect to the man whose
name for twenty-two years had been so frequently
heard and spoken by them.
The site chosen for General Grant's tomb is at
Riverside Park, on a promontory overlooking the
Hudson River, — the highest point in Manhattan-
ville. The summit is a level plateau of about twenty
acres, which can be converted into one of the most
charming spots in the country.
It was past four o'clock in the afternoon when the
“Chariot of Death," as one called it, reached the
tomb. The casket was placed in its cedar case at
the door of the tomb, when the family, clergy, and
war veterans closed around it, and the ritual of the
Grand Army and the burial service of the Methodist
Episcopal Church were read.
Chaplain Wright prayed : “God of battles, Father of
all! amidst this mournful assemblage we seek thee, with
whom there is no death. Open every eye to behold him
who changed the night of death into morning. In the
depths of our hearts we would hear the celestial word, “I
am the resurrection and the life; he that believeth in me,
though he were dead, yet shall he live.' As comrade after
comrade departs, and we march on, with ranks broken,
help us to be faithful unto thee and to each other. We

478
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
beseech thee, look in mercy on the widows and children of
deceased comrades, and with thine own tenderness console
and comfort those bereaved by this event which calls us
here. Give them the oil of joy for mourning, the gar-
ment of praise for the spirit of heaviness.' Heavenly
Father! bless and save our country with the freedom and
peace of righteousness, and through thy great mercy, a
Saviour's grace, and thy Holy Spirit's favor, may we all
meet at last in joy before thy throne in heaven, and to thy
great name shall be praise for ever and ever.”
The comrades said, “Amen!" and the band played
a dirge.
Post Commander Alexander Reed: “One by one, as
the
years
roll on, we are called together to fulfill the last
sad rites of respect to our comrades of the war. The
present, full of the cares and pleasures of civil life, ſades
away, and we look back to the time when, shoulder to
shoulder, on many battlefields, or around the guns of our
men-of-war, we fought for our dear old flag. We
may
in-
dulge the hope that the spirit with which, on land and sea,
hardship, privation, and danger were encountered by our
dead heroes, may never be blotted out from the history or
memories of the generations to come, –a spirit uncom-
plaining, obedient to the behest of duty, whereby to-day
our national honor is secure, and our loved ones rest in
peace under the protection of the dear old flag. May the
illustrious life of him whom we lay in the tomb to-day
prove a glorious incentive to the youth, who, in the ages
to come, may be called upon to uphold the destinies of our
country. As the years roll on, we, too, shall have fought
our battles through, and be laid to rest; our souls follow-
ing the long column to the realms above, as grim death,
hour by hour, shall mark its victims. Let us so live that

HIS LAST JOURNEY.
479
when that time shall come, those we leave behind may say
above our graves, “ Here lies the body of a true-hearted,
brave, and earnest defender of the republic.'
Senior Vice Commander Lewis W. Moore (laying a
wreath of evergreen upon the coffin): “In behalf of the
post I give this tribute, a symbol of undying love for com-
rades of the war."
Junior Vice Commander John A. Wiedersheim (laying a
rose or flower upon the coffin): “Symbol of purity, we offer
at this sepulchre a rosè. May future generations emulate
the unselfish devotion of even the lowliest of our heroes."
Past Post Commander A. J. Sellers (laying a laurel
wreath upon the coffin): “Last token of affection from
comrades-in-arms, we crown these remains with a symbol
of victory.”
Rev. J. W. Sayers (Chaplain-in-Chief, Department of
Pennsylvania, G. A. R.): “The march of another com-
rade is over, and he lies down after it in the house ap-
pointed for all the living. Thus summoned, this open
tomb reminds us of the frailty of human life and the ten-
ure by which we hold our own. “In such an hour as ye
think not, the Son of Man cometh.'
"It seems well we should leave our comrade to rest
where over him will bend the arching sky, as it did in great
love when he pitched his tent, or lay down weary by the
way, or on the battlefield, for an hour's sleep. As he was
then, so he is still, in the hands of the Heavenly Father.
'God giveth his beloved sleep.'
“As we lay our comrade down here to rest, let us cher-
ish his virtues and strive to emulate his example. Re-
minded forcibly by the vacant place so lately filled by our
deceased brother, that our ranks are thinning, let each one
be so loyal to every virtue, so true to every friendship, so
faithful in our remaining march, that we shall be ready to

480
TANNERY TO WHITE HOUSE.
fall out here to take our places at the great review, not
with doubt, but in faith; the merciful Captain of our sal-
vation will then call us to that fraternity which, on earth
and in heaven, may remain unbroken. (A pause for a
moment.) Jesus saith: “Thy brother shall rise again. I
am the resurrection and the life.' (The body is deposited
in the tomb.) Behold, the silver cord having been loosed,
the golden bowl broken, we commit the body to the grave,
where dust shall return to the earth as it was, and the
spirit to God who gave it. Earth to earth, ashes to ashes,
dust to dust, looking for the resurrection and the life to
come through our Lord Jesus Christ.”
Prayer by Rev. H. Clay Turnbull, Post Chaplain,
followed, when the bugler sounded taps, - lights out,
--- and the beautiful and impressive service of the
military orders was brought to a close.
Bishop Harris, surrounded by the clergy of differ-
ent denominations, then read the burial service of
the Methodist Church, and Doctor Newman added
the commitment, “Dust to dust,” and pronounced
the benediction. Three volleys of musketry and a
national salute by Fessenden's United States Bat-
tery added weird solemnity to the closing scenes.
Again Bugler Krouse sounded “Rest”; and the
bugle-notes echoed over land and water, announcing
to the tearful multitude that the solemn rites were
ended.
“The stars on our banner grow suddenly dim,
Let us weep, in our darkness, but weep not for him!
Not for him, — who, departing, leaves millions in tears !
Not for him, — who has died full of honor and years!
Not for him, -- who ascended Fame's Ladder so high,
From the round at the top he has stepped to the sky!
It is blessed to go, when so ready to die.”

sam
BUGLER KROUSE SOUNDING “REST" AT THE TOMB.
ONE
THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
GRADUATE LIBRARY
DATE DUE
OCT-23-1972
FEB 25
FEB 18 1994
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
3 9015 02897 5855
DO NOT REMOVE
OR
MUTILATE CARD